Wrestling 1. Chapter 1

Flashback to Summerslam Weekend 2001

" You are at your first WWE Pay Per View Event Harlee ! What are you going to do now ? " Mark Henry grabbed his 13 year old fanatic niece by her shoulders " I'M GOING TO DISNEY WORLD ! " said with enthuisam " I cannot thank you enough for bringing me here , I am so excited to see The Rock back in action because he's the best " she then sighed and leaned into her plump uncle " Well that's what superstar uncles are for " he smiled and embraced her " But you have a whole lot of of her " he laughed as he removed the strands from her wild curly ponytail away from his face " I'm sorry , not much I can do with it " she shrugged . The relatives kept it moving backstage , the young Harlee was very starstuck seeing so many superstars hanging around , it was like a dream come true for her " Wow , I've been to events before but this is something else " she said in awe " Well there is plenty more where that came from cupcake … oh and speaking of superstars , HEY UCE " Mark shouted out almost busting Harlee's eardrum " Come on Harlee lets go , I want to introduce you to a good friend " he took her hand and dragged her along " UCE ! What's up ? " he shouted out once more as they approached a well known legend in the company " UCE ! How do you do big guy ? " he older man said cheerfully and welcomed Mark in with open arms " It's been a long time my friend . " Harlee smiled as she watched the two men bear hug " You must be here to see Dwayne " Mark placed his hands on his hips " Of course , I have to support my bloodline . I have my boys with me , they are around here somewhere " " Wow it's been awhile since I've seen Matt , I don't think I've ever met the little guy " Mark nodded " Little ? Joe just turned 16 and that football built him up quite well " the older man laughed and soon took notice of the curly haired young woman donning a Sailor Moon hoodie with a Team Xtreme tee shirt underneath " Speaking of children , is this your little one ? " he asked " This is actually my niece , I don't have any children of my own yet " he chuckled and called Harlee over " Harlee this is my good friend Sika , one half of the legendary wild samoans " Harlee was vaguely familiar with their work but she approached him nonetheless " It's an honor to meet you sir " she smiled and shook his hand " A pleasure meeting you little one , you appear to be channeling me and Afa with that hair of yours " he joked giving them all a laugh " I can't help it I'm a free spirit ." Mark and Sika continued to converse about the time they spent together , Harlee was growing bored out of her mind until an interruption snapped her out " Dad , have you see Matt ? " asked a tall dark young man " Joe , can't you see I am in the middle of a conversation ? " Sika said in annoyance . Harlee unknowingly glued her eyes to the rather attractive young man , his peach tone , dark caesar cut , and excellent facial structure was truly exotic . " I'm sorry " he rolled his eyes and began to crack his neck " Come on Uce don't embarrass the kid , you must be Joe ? " Mark said cheerfully in attempt to help the young man regain confidence " I am , and it's very nice to meet you sexual chocolate " he joked as he shook his hand " Aww , I tried to help a brother out just now and you go and tease me about sexual chocolate in front of my niece " he teased and pointed to Harlee who still had her eyes stuck on the son of Sika . " What's up " Joe greeted her with a charming smile , his level of attraction was out of the ordinary to her and she grabbed on to the sleeves of her hoodie " Hi " she said in a bashful manner " My name is Harlee " she giggled and wandered her eyes a bit " My name is Joe " he saluted to her " Joe , if you keep greeting women that way you will be single forever " Sika pointed his finger once again embarrassing his son " For real dad ? " he sucked his teeth in frustration " Fine " he soon straightened out in an attempt to please his father " Hello , I'm Joe and it's a pleasure to meet you " he once again gave her a charming smile and offered her his hand " Likewise " she gulped and gave him a gentle handshake which left the three males on the verge of laughter " What kind of handshake is that ? " Joe laughed " Come on I don't bite " Harlee sucked in her bottom lip and finally looked him in his beautiful eyes " …. Sorry " she soon smiled and gave him a proper handshake " That's more like it " he nodded . " You see Joe ? wasn't that better ? " Sika winked at his son " Yeah I guess , I can't seem to find Matt so I am going to the video game station because I want to play that No Mercy game " Joe said as he stroked his chin " Fine , just don't get lost " Joe shook his head in confusion and then shrugged " Hey Harlee why don't you go with him ? I know neither of you want to stand and listen to me and Sika's stories for all of eternity " Harlee was caught off guard by Mark's suggestion considering how attractive Joe was " That's okay , I don't want to interfere " she shrugged nervously " I don't mind, and with all do respect I'd much rather play N64 than hear my dad's stories for the 1600th time " he laughed and rubbed the back of his head . " If I wasn't with my good friend I'd do something about that smart mouth of yours son , until then you two kids have fun " Sika waved " Yeah ya'll go play now " Mark nodded .

Joe shook his head in frustration once again , he hated how his father babied him constantly . Harlee kept silent as she walked beside him in the hallway " Alright we need to head this way " Joe said as he placed his hands in his pockets " Do you play alot of video games ? " he asked " Actually I do , I'm currently playing Rival Schools .. how about you " Joe was rather impressed and knew just by her awareness of the title she had mentioned she was into video games . " I've been playing alot of Tekken , and I've never really met a girl who played video games so I have a feeling we might get along " he smiled and nodded causing her to blush " Well I just graduated in June so I've been trying to enjoy my summer and catch up on my video games and television " she shrugged bashfully " Just graduated ? damn girl how old are you ? " he laughed " I'm 13 now but I turn 14 on Labor Day " she smiled " Uh oh be careful on freshman day little lady cuz they gonna give it to you Dazed and Confused style " he teased . Harlee just laughed to herself , Joe appeared to be an intimidating jock at first but so far he was decent " So … how old are you ? " she asked nervously " I just turned 16 in May , only two more years left of high school and I can't wait for that shit to be over "

" Is that so ? " she raised her eyebrows and played with her hoodie zipper " Why the rush to finish ? " Joe just shook his head at what a dork she was " Because school is wack , I mean I keep my grades up but I'm mostly looking forward to college and get up outta my pop's crib . What about you , are you excited about high school ? " he asked as he adjusted the front of his shorts " I guess so " she shrugged and tugged the strap of her bag . " You don't sound very excited , on the bright side high school isn't like middle school at all. It's a brand new world little lady and only the strong survive " he kept his eyebrow raised and cursed her with intimidation , he took notice of her flinch after his last sentence " I didn't mean to scare you " he placed his hand on her shoulder as a kind gesture , Joe felt slightly bad for scaring her. " It's okay , I wasn't that afraid " she hunched bashfully " You would know alot better than I would . " Harlee tried to disguise her fear and Joe took notice , however he decided it would be better to change the subject " So… you like this cartoon I see " he moved over to the outside and trailed his finger across the graphic on her hoodie once again causing her to blush " Yes ! " she smiled happily " I love watching that show and pretty much anything else on Toonami " she found it a bit shocking but attractive that a guy with Joe's aura was familiar with a series geared towards females , he was attractive and they were keeping each other company so she decided to create more conversation with him " You obviously watch cartoons as well … I would guess you like Dragonball or something " she chuckled " Why just because I have muscles ? " he teased " I'm only kidding and Dragonball Z is dope as hell " he swung his arms and nodded " Awesome " Harlee giggled in excitement . Joe found her to be rather goofy , but she was two years under him and he assumed she didn't hang around boys very often nor did she have many friends so he decided to be beyond kind to her " Oh crap , look at the line for the damn N64 " he shook his head as they stood from afar " We will be old as shit by the time we get to the front . " Harlee tapped the strap of her bag as Joe stood disappointed " Well , I don't mind waiting " she shrugged " Nah I won't make you wait , we can do something else. Are you hungry ? " " A little bit , where do you wanna go ? " she asked. Joe looked around a bit and scratched the back of his head " There is nothing but concession stands around here with hot dogs and stuff , if you want to grab some real food we can step out … that is if Mark doesn't mind " he shrugged . Harlee grabbed hold of the strap of her bag nervously , it wasn't a date or anything but she had never actually been under anyone as attractive as Joe " Umm , I think it's fine " she giggled " Cool , we can go for a spin to the nearest restaurant " he captured his fist and lead the way with swag " Wait ? you drive ? " she asked as she tried to keep up " What do you think this is ? I'm a young adult of course I drive little lady " he smirked at her dumbfounded expression " Anything else you wanna know ? have you ever heard of a disc man ? " he teased and took notice of her half smile " I'm just playing , come on we exit here " he chuckled and held the door open for her " Thank you Joe " she nodded and began to blush " Don't worry about it little lady "

Harlee trailed behind Joe as he made his way over to the fancy blue lexus , interesting enough there were two young sun kissed women who appeared to be around his age on the other end admiring the vehicle . As they got closer their giggles became obnoxious for both Harlee and Joe " Oh , I'm so sorry " one of the young women gasped " Is this yours ? " despite his irritation he couldn't help but find the two ladies to be on the attractive side , he though to himself a little flirting wouldn't hurt " Yeah this is all me " he rubbed his chin and spoke in a flirtatious tone " Which one of you wants to know ? " Harlee decided to step aside and let him do his thing , she felt a bit uncomfortable around older attractive teenagers acting ahead of their time " Well " the second young woman took a bold approach and ran her hand down his muscular arm " We were just admiring is all … " she grinned and held her tongue in-between her teeth much to Joe's pleasure " My friend is right , maybe soon we can all hang out ." Harlee unknowingly looked on and tried to make out what was going on , Joe was being rather rude but she didn't bother to interrupt him . " I'm sure we can all get along " he smiled charmingly " I'm sure I'll see you girls around .. right ? " the two young women looked at each other and shared a giggle " What's the hurry ? " they both looked over and noticed Harlee who appeared to be waiting for him " Oh look , it's his little sister. How adorable " Joe finally realized he was letting his hormones get a bit out of hand " Oh shit " he said under his breath and called Harlee over " Actually no she's a friend of mine " he placed his arm around her causing her to blush " Oh … okay … well it was nice meeting you " the two women shared a laugh and wandered off " Hmph , birds " he shook his head and rolled his eyes " Alright ready ? " he massaged her arm a bit before opening the car door for her . Joe appeared to be in a bit of a grouch after the girls left and Harlee felt it may have been her fault , she slid into the backseat and strapped herself in " Thanks for the ride … and I'm sorry if I interrupted your conversation " she said nervously . Joe placed his hand on the wheel and leaned his head back as he saw the guilt in her face through the mirror " Not sure why you are apologizing , they were the ones tripping . They must be crazy if they think they getting up in this car that easily " he laughed " Turn that frown upside down little lady and let's get some food cuz a brother is hungry . " Harlee found his humorous side to be rather delightful , she figured that this could be the beginning of a good friendship.


	2. Chapter 2

Joe pulled up in front of an In -N- Out Burger and Harlee assumed that is where they would be eating " Oh wow I've never been here before " she smiled " Really ? well there is a first time for everything " he unbuckled his seat belt " It's time to pop your In -N- Out cherry little lady " he chuckled and left Harlee confused " I'm can't say I know what that means …. but sure " she giggled oddly . Joe once again felt bad , not only was his joke inappropriate but she was still younger and appeared to be less mature than he was " Harlee … I'll be very honest , you should have kicked me in the balls for what I just said to you . I won't go into detail but the next time anyone says that to you just … kick them in the nuts " he leaned back in his seat and released some air from his nose " You got it ? " Harlee was still a bit confused on what he was trying to say but she just went along with it anyone " …. Ummm sure Joe " she tried to hold in her laughter.

The two made their way inside of the restaurant , there happened to be other youngsters hanging around which was a bit intimidating for Harlee . There were several attractive couples publicly displaying their affection and they were irritating to Joe " These people need to get rooms , nobody wants to see this shit when they are trying to eat " he rolled his eyes " I can't stand people from California " his words were rather loud at least to Harlee " Aww it's not so bad " she shrugged " Hmph , you are too nice . Hey grab this table , I have to use the bathroom I'll be right back "

" Okay ! " she smiled and quickly to her seat .

Harlee pulled out her Gameboy Advance system so that she could make a little progress in Super Mario World while Joe took care of his business and suddenly she feels someone standing over here " Hey kiddo , can I ask you a question ? " the tall young man donning a blonde bowl cut and gold hoop earring asked " Sure why not ? " she answered in an uncomfortable tone " You from around here ? " he asked leaning his fists on to the table " No , I'm just visiting " she forced a smile " Hmph that wasn't hard to figure out , especially with the way your friend was mouthing off just now … because you know if you don't like us Cali folks you can feel free to leave " he took the seat across from Harlee causing her to flinch " That seat is actually taken " she swallowed in a bit of fear " It's a free country cupcake and besides I think you are pretty cute "

he folded his hands and stuck his tongue out in a very vile manner and Harlee began feeling really uncomfortable " I'm sorry I have to go now " she shut down her handheld and made an attempt to escape the pushy young man " Where you going ? I just wanted to be your friend …. " he stood in order to stop her from leaving the table , Harlee wondered just how idiotic he was , for all he knew Roman could have been her protective brother or boyfriend " I'm sorry sir … I just need to go and find my friend " she looked over his shoulder hoping that Joe would show up soon to get this fool away from her " Well he is not a very good friend if he left you all alone … so come on I'll buy you a meal and we can talk " he offered her his hand only to be interrupted by Joe " Nah I think I'm cool peeps " he said in a tone of disgust and quickly went to Harlee's side " Is there something we can help you with ? " he crossed his arms and scowled as Harlee leaned in closer to him and made an attempt to talk him into walking away " Let's go Joe , we can go and eat someplace else " she gently tugged his t-shirt and he didn't budge " I was just trying to make a friend , you have a problem with that outsider ? " Joe smirked and shook his head before turning to Harlee who appeared to be worried " Hmph , let's go " Joe was always very outspoken and ready to fight , this guy couldn't be younger than 18 years old and his approach was warranted a beat down . Joe continue to stare him down as he held Harlee by her arm and lead her out the door .

" I'm sorry Joe … " she said shamefully " What are you apologizing for ? had it not been for you I would have stomped his pasty ass out " Joe released her in order to walk ahead " Are you alright though ? " his concern was rather charming in her eyes and certainly unexpected " I'm okay , thank you Joe " she nodded bashfully.

They made their way back into the vehicle and strapped in , Joe relaxed a bit before taking off " So … I meant to ask you this on the way here. Who are your favorite wrestlers ? " Harlee was excited to answer his question and actually engage in a long conversation with him , it was an excuse to get to know him better and try and create a good friendship " I like Team Exteme and The Rock , they are my favorites and I can't wait for them all to win tomorrow. I never liked those WCW folks "

" Nice " he chuckled " Well you will be shocked to hear this , but I am not really into wrestling …. it's mostly because of my dad trying to force me into it " Harlee was indeed surprised to hear those words from him , Joe was pretty much a young prince from one of the most prestigious families in wrestling " Really ? I mean do you not like the programming or …. " " It's both little lady , don't get me wrong I loved it up until a year ago . My brother Matt is training to carry on the tradition and now my dad as well as other family members are all in my ear about it , that shit gets annoying and all it's doing is making me go in the opposite direction " he sighed and held his nose bridge in frustration " I know it sounds weird because of my lineage , but I'm just not interested " Harlee twisted her lip and tapped the seat next to her before giving her two cents " Well … I mean if it's not your passion , then that's just the way it goes right ? " she shrugged " I'm not very sure what you want to pursue but you still have time , just focus on being a youngster for now . That's what I've decided and it's working out okay for me " despite her age Harlee appeared to be rather wise and positive , Joe didn't expect such a decent response " Wow , that's something I'll think about " he nodded " You are like the only person who didn't bark on me when I tried to have this discussion , I appreciate that little lady " he looked over at her and gave a thumbs up causing her to blush " No problem … " she responded . " Alright let's go find something to eat and hope that there are no dumbasses in sight " he laughed before pulling off " Sounds like a plan to me " Harlee giggled as they went on their way.


	3. Chapter 3

Joe and Harlee found themselves at a small and empty mexican restaurant , it was a good way to avoid chaos and a great opportunity for them to bond " It's a whole in the wall but the food is decent in my opinion " Joe nodded before sipping his Malta " Although I wish this was the real thing .. but other than that I am good " Harlee stuffed a tortilla chip in her mouth and raised her eyebrows " The real thing ? " she munched a bit before swallowing " You mean beer ? but you are underage " she chuckled " Well I don't expect you to understand because you are only 13 , but I'm a grown man in a teenager's body so I can handle a little beer .. amongst other things " he said proudly " Well don't you think that's dangerous ? don't you hear those stories about people slipping pills and stuff into drinks ? " she appeared to paranoid and genuinely concerned at the same time , Joe tried to hold in his laughter " Well it's all about responsibility little lady , and I am a responsible drinker …. well except for the first time I got really drunk and my brother had to come and get me . I had to beg him not to tell my mom and dad " he laughed . Harlee leaned her elbow on the table and shook her head " Wow … you must be pretty popular in school " she sighed in admiration " That must be really nice , I hope that I make friends when I start in September " she twisted her lip and slid her can of coke towards her , due to his own ego Joe could sense when someone's self esteem was low and he definitely took notice when he looked at Harlee's face " Well choose them wisely , there are good people who genuinely care about you and then there are people who will to take advantage of you regardless of your social status. I'm a popular dude but I don't consider many people to be my friends " he shrugged " Well why not ? " she asked in confusion " Because most of the people who associate themselves with me have some type of ulterior motive , I just hangout with them because I have nothing better to do … but I know where to draw the line with fake ass people " he tapped the tabled and slowly nodded " Wow .. that's very interesting " she smiled " I guess now I have alot to think about before September … and we should probably head back because my uncle might be looking for me " Joe looked at his watch and noticed how long they had been out " Oh wow you are right , maybe my brother will be there by the time we get back to the arena . You ready ? " he took the last sip of his beverage and placed the bottle on the table " I'm all set " she smiled happily before they made their exit.

Back at the arena Sika along with his older son Matt were wondering where Joe had disappeared to " The last time I saw him he said he was going to play some game , he was with Mark's niece . Maybe they found him somewhere ? " Sika wondered " Oh jesus , he's with a girl ? you know that means trouble " Matt chuckled and shook his head " What ? they just went to go and play a video game , isn't that what kids do ? " Matt was highly amused that his father couldn't piece the hints together

" Damn pop …. I mean yeah sure …. that's what young boys and girls do … " he snickered before spotting his brother nearing the two of them " Oh look there he goes " Matt waved his arms and called him over .

" Did the two of you enjoy your video game ? " Sika said in a jolly tone , before Harlee could answer Joe stepped in " We did , my grades have been good so I hope that I get it for Christmas " he teased his relatives and left Harlee confused " Oh Harlee this is my brother Matt , he's actually training to make his debut pretty soon " she stepped from behind Joe and offered her hand to his brother " It's very nice to meet you " she giggled " Nice to meet you too small one , you must be Mark Henry's niece " his hands were rather large which resulted in quite the impact when they shook hands " I am , have you seen him around ? " " Not recently , he could be hanging with some of the other talents . I was going to take Joe to see some more of our relatives in the building , you are welcome to join us and hopefully we can find Mark " Harlee looked over to Joe who appeared to be annoyed , this was probably an attempt to shove the profession down his throat so she decided it was probably best to keep him company , afterall Mark was comfortable with her being around him and she enjoyed his company " That sounds like fun " she gave a wide happy smiled " Cool ! follow me kids . Dad we'll be back in a little bit " Will do , I'll catch up with you all soon " he waved as they headed off.

Matt walked ahead of Harlee and Joe in order to lead them to the dancing machine Rikishi , he quickly nudged Harlee in order to gain her attention " Huh ? " she jumped causing him to laugh " Thank you " he quickly whispered in her ear and cut his eyes behind his brother's back , which she found amusing.

" So Harlee is this your first time at a WWE event ? " Matt asked " Yes sir and I'm very glad that my uncle let me come along " she said in excitment " That's good ! and atleast Joe has someone his age to hangout with , tell him to stop being so miserable and enjoy himself " Matt teased and added on frustration for Joe " I'm fine , but I just saw JR the other day and it's not like Jon and Josh are around … but whatever " he rolled his eyes and shook his head " It's a good thing they are not around because Harlee this boy is a riot when he is with his cousins , they never know how to act . If the three of them were together they would be acting like those crazy Wayans brothers " Matt cracked himself up at Joe's expense which resulted in him palming his face , Harlee saw how embarrassed he was and came up with an idea " Hey you guys , I need to run into the ladies room … you can go ahead and I'll catch up " she nodded trying to get Joe's attention " It's fine , we can wait … go do your thing " he slid his hand down his face and exhaled " Okay .. I'll be right back " she forced a smiled and headed towards the ladies room allowing Joe to have a word with his brother. " Mark's niece is mad nice , lots of hair but a nice girl " he grinned trying to wipe the aggravation off of his brother's red face " Oh come on Joe I know you are not mad at me " he chuckled " I wish you and dad would stop putting me on the spot like that " he crossed his arms " Besides keep your voice down about her hair , that girl is mad self conscious … " Matt approached his younger brother rubbed his head " Come on man chill " Joe sucked his teeth " Hmph , you are easy little man " Joe wandered his eyes a bit " What are you talking about " he groaned when suddenly Harlee made her way back to them " Hey you guys , thanks for waiting for me " she smilled and placed her hands in her hoodie pocket " No problem " Joe smiled halfway " Yeah you are all good , come on children let's continue our class trip " Harlee found Matt's corny joke amusing while Joe felt the urge to step on his ankle " Gets on my nerves " he said under his breath and placed his hand on Harlee's shoulder unexpectedly , his touch caused her to gasp " It's alright " Joe smiled " Seriously thanks … " he gave a charming wink making her melt on the inside " No problem " she said in a bashful tone and held her head down as they continued down the hallway.


	4. Chapter 4

" Hey look Joe , it's Alfonse " Matt teased " I bet you won't even miss Jon and Josh " Joe pulled away and stormed ahead of Matt and Harlee who was concerned about his attitude " Matt ? what's the matter with Joe ? " she asked " Oh it's just our cousin Alfonse from New Orleans , he and Joe always get into arguments but I try to encourage them to respect one another . I think Joe feels a little threatened by him , that's how it goes sometimes " Harlee took notice of the tall and attractive young man , unlike Joe he was very pretty in the face and his shoulder length dirt blonde hair put the cherry on top. Alfonse had a much darker complexion and his green eyes were a possible indication that he was of mixed heritage . " Matt , how goes it ? " Alfonse spoke in a proper manner and greeted his older cousin " Things are going well . I'm glad that we could see each other today , I just saw Joe but he appeared to be in a bad mood " he slipped his hands into the back of his fatigue shorts and flipped his hair back " He'll be alright , by the way this is our friend Harlee " she stood nervous and amazed by his appearance , she had seen cute boys but never anything like Alfonse " Hello " she released a wide genuine smile and waved her hand " Oh , hello there Harlee I am Alfonse . You wouldn't happen to be one of my many cousins would you ? " he joked " Oh no , I'm here with my uncle " she giggled " Oh good , because I would feel weird finding one of my relatives easy on the eyes " his tone became sophisticated towards the end of his sentence causing her to blush more than Joe did earlier on " Calm down Alfonse , you have only known this girl for two seconds good lord " Matt shook his head

" I'm not doing anything wrong , hey Harlee … tell me a little more about yourself " Alfonse stepped in and crossed his arms patiently awaiting an answer , before Harlee could get the words out of her mouth someone else spoke up for her " Harlee is about to turn 14 years old next month " a very irritated Joe came out of the blue " Well , it's nice to see you as well Joe … you finally decided to speak to me " he turned to his younger cousin and sucked his teeth " I didn't really have a choice but okay … hey Harlee I just saw Mark down the hall , he is talking to JR " Joe pointed in the correct direction " Oh cool , I guess we can all keep walking in the same direction " she hunched in goofiness " I agree , by the way Harlee are you ready for the android saga on Dragon Ball Z ? I kinda read the spoilers … but it looks dope anyway " he was quick to switch subjects and distract her from his rival relative " I am so excited for that saga you have no idea , I will have to rush home after school to watch it everyday but I am so excited " she responded in excitement . Alfonse was amused by Joe's jealousy and the fact that he had an open discussion about his love for cartoon " Wow Joe , since when did you watch cartoons ? " he smirked " You are 16 … right ? " Joe's felt his patience being tested but he didn't want to start any trouble out in the open " Actually cartoons are for everyone , please don't take offense to this Alfonse … but I am sure that you didn't understand most of the humor in early Looney Tunes cartoons … also they were very racist and full of propaganda at times. It's a bit unfair to judge Joe because of his age " she shrugged and took her place inbetween Matt and Joe who were both impressed by her response , especially Joe who smiled proudly " You know your stuff , very impressive . I was just teasing your friend here , who doesn't watch anime ? I've missed my cousin and sometimes I want to get a laugh out of him " Alfonse chuckled to himself as Joe remained silent and utterly annoyed by his transparency " Whatever " he rolled his eyes and tried to keep calm " Anyway , Harlee let's go say hello to the man you know as Rikishi " he tapped her shoulder and lead her along as he avoided eye contact with his cousin, Alfonse enjoyed taunting him more than anything and he decided to take an open opportunity " Ummm Harlee ? are you going to be hanging around for awhile ? " he turned and played with his shell necklace that completed his skin tone . Joe stopped and twisted his lips " ugh shut up " he said under his breath " I'll be around for some of the other events later on and I will be back for the show tomorrow " she smiled " Good good , in that case I look forward to seeing you again " he winked romantically and then lead his eyes to Joe " I'll see you two later . " Harlee was left beet red and amazed by his charm , it took Joe tapping her on the wrist for her to wake up " Okay .. I'll see you later Alfonse " she quickly put her head down in order to hide her laughter.

Joe was not happy about Harlee being swayed by Alfonse , he was thinking of a good way to express his dislike for him without her getting the wrong idea " You have such a nice family " she tapped her bag as she continued to float on cloud 9 " If that's what you call it , and I am going to be straight up with … don't blush over Alfonse " he shook his head in distaste , Harlee felt rather embarrassed and guilty at the same time " Good because he' a conceited smartass . I'm just keeping it real " " Wow , I'm sorry that you two don't get along …. maybe you guys will set aside your differences someday " she nudged him unknowingly . Harlee's kindness and positivity brought a smile to his face , it was highly likely that she was naive but he appreciated her attitude " I doubt that will ever happen , but mad props to kicking knowledge to him back there about the cartoons . Alfonse thinks he's so mature when he is nothing but a clown " Harlee was becoming more and more curious of their history due to Joe's words and frustration , of course she didn't want to jump into his business . They finally made their way over to Mark and JR who appeared to be having an enjoyable conversation " Look here come the children " the jolly JR said as Harlee and Joe approached them " I guess that Joe behaved himself , unlike those twins of mine acting like they ain't got no damn sense " " Maybe I just didn't caught misbehaving " Joe pout his lips and shrugged jokingly causing laughter amongst the adults " Acting just like Sika , what a riot " Mark held his belly hysterically " Speaking of relatives , you must be the little niece with a birthday coming up "

" That's right , my birthday is on labor day this year " she giggled " This was my early gift from Mark , I still can't believe I am here … talking to you " her excitement cracked a smile out of Joe " Well believe it little lady , this is probably one of the most epic birthday gifts you could ever imagine . When you get to high school you can show your friends all of the pictures and make them bow down " he joked .

" You are hilarious Joe , I'm gonna be really bummed when this is all over . Everybody is so awesome " she looked over to Joe and he could feel her calling out , it was obvious she was socially awkward and they were connecting as friends , maybe their fun didn't have to end after Summerslam " Well we can use AOL …. anyways that's a long way from now and we still have tomorrow . My dad is actually having a barbecue on labor day , it would make him really happy if you guys showed up " he placed his hands behind his back and took two steps closer to Harlee who felt like good music just graced her ears " You mean the one that he keeps inviting me too every year ? " Mark snickered " Perhaps me and the wife should take a trip to Pensacola , I'll give it some thought " " Well think it about , I certainly didn't want to interrupt any plans you had for Harlee's birthday " JR raised his eyebrows and placed his hands on his hips while Mark didn't immediately take notice " Well Harlee normally spends her birthday with her mother so it shouldn't be much of an issue " Mark said , Harlee sighed in what appeared to be irritation " But I might show up " JR shook his head and tried not to laugh too loud " Mark my man , I think Joe was inviting you and Harlee ? I suspect he is looking for new friends since his boys can't seem to get off of punishment " he laughed and placed his hand on Mark's shoulder , in her mind Harlee wanted to gif JR with a fruit basket for his words " Mark ,if mom is out on business again can I please come with you ? " she swayed back and forth anxiously awaiting his answer . Mark appeared to be hesitant at first especially since school would start later that week , however Harlee's single mother wasn't around too much and she was often left in Mark's care . Harlee's mother who was the half sister of Mark was absent for Harlee's graduation back in June which left her very hurt , Mark cared for his niece deeply and would try to keep things in her best interest. " I'll consider it , Harlee starts high school that week so I will have to factor that in … no promise alright ? " Mark leaned in and placed his hand on her shoulder , a maybe was good enough for her " Got it , thanks Mark " she hunched in excitement as Joe felt proud of himself " It would make my dad really happy if you guys showed up , hey Harlee they have world title photo ops do you wanna take a picture ? " he asked " Oh my god yes ! This will be fun to document " Harlee's cute nature never failed to amaze Joe and although they had just met , she was rather refreshing to him " Watch out , we might have some second generation wrestlers Mark " JR teased the two " Watch out now ! " Mark chuckled " You two kids continue having fun , we won't be far " and indeed Harlee and Joe went on their way.

" I thought you didn't like wrestling ? " Harlee walked two steps ahead and playfully wandered her eyes " Oh you gonna tease me about this ? like you said it will be fun to document right ? " he held his arms behind his head and watched her stroll ahead " If you say so Joe " she continued to joke with him and was beginning to open up spontaneously " Hmph , I know what you are thinking in a few years you will see how wrong you are ." he quickly caught up and continued beside her " I'm only messing with you Joe … and by the way thank you for inviting me to your dad's party. I really hope that Mark lets me go , I really don't want to have a lousy birthday this year " she played with the zipper of her hoodie as she walked beside Joe who was concerned " Well just stay positive little lady , besides your uncle brought you here for an early celebration so I think you should take advantage … right ? " he stepped in front of her and offered his hand , she tried to resist his attractive face but it was too difficult . Harlee tried to keep from smiling too hard as she looked into his eyes " That's right " she took his hand and they shook on their budding friendship " That's what I like to hear little lady " Joe winked playfully " Little lady ? … you keep calling me that even though I'm just a teenager like you " normally when a guy gave a girl that sort of nickname it was for flirtatious reasons , but Harlee didn't believe that Joe thought she was cute but it didn't stop her curiosity " Well you are a tiny girl Harlee , I tower over you " he placed his hand on top of her wild ponytail giving her major goosebumps " Wow , I never thought about that " she shrugged " I will have to come up with a nickname for you later on , it's only fair " she laughed and teased him some more " Alright , little lady " he unleashed his perfect smile on her once again and took her into bashful mode as they continued towards the booth.


	5. Chapter 5

It was nearing the evening and the axxess event was almost over , Harlee and Joe had completed their photo ops and their fun was about over for the day " I hope you had fun today , tomorrow should be even more fun and who knows you might even get to see Dwayne " he shrugged in a clever manner " Oh god I might actually freak out , I would turn into the biggest dork ever " she giggled " Why ? Dwayne is a cool guy , just act normal " " Well it's easy for you to say , you guys are related " she placed her hands into her pockets and pouted playfully " Well to be honest I don't see him that often , only when there is a big event like this one and if I'm lucky during christmas. My cousin is the man but I try to avoid him as much as possible , not because I hate him or anything but because my pops won't drop the whole wrestling issue " Harlee noticed a bit of frustration in his face , it was clear that he wanted to choose his own path " Did you ever tell your dad that you don't want to be a wrestler ? " she asked " I've made it very clear , but everything goes through one ear and out the other . My father is supposed to make me strong but all he does is get on my nerves " he looked over to Harlee who still had her eyes on him " I'm sorry that I keep complaining so much , you probably want to slap me " Joe joked " I would never slap you Joe ,and you are not complaining …. venting is the better word … and it's okay . I think your dad will get over it , you are almost an adult so the nagging won't last for long " she unknowingly massaged his arm much to his surprise " True that … I wish more people were like you little lady " he smiled genuinely and was soon distracted by the sound of familiar obnoxious laughter " Jesus fucking christ , this damn idiot . " Joe stepped ahead of Harlee and guarded her as Alfonse and a random blonde girl approached them , they seemed to be incapable of keeping their hands off of one another " Joe ! Harlee ! good to see you two again " he stood confident and took his new mate under his arm " We were actually just leaving and you seem to be having fun with your new friend … we wouldn't want to interrupt " " Nooo no , you see me and my friend Ashley were just in the photo booth … you know just taking pictures " he said in a devious tone " I'm sure that is exactly what you two were doing Alfonse , come Harlee " Joe took her hand and lead her along , she had an idea of what Alfonse and his friend were up to so she avoided eye contact with them " Wait Joe …. are you and Harlee not going to take pictures ? " Joe rolled his eyes and tightened his grip on Harlee's hand " Just ignore him " he looked over to her and nodded " Joe …. " she whispered and looked back to Alfonse who was clearly mocking his cousin as he embraced his partner for the evening .

Harlee and Joe made their way downstairs , the floor was near empty and they decided to take a seat on the staircase while they waited for their family members . " We can wait here for the old folk " he stretched his leg and leaned back . Harlee hugged her knees and nodded slowly " That sounds good " she sighed " Hey Joe … I'm sorry that Alfonse upset you back there " Joe arched his brows and looked over to disappointment in her face " You don't have to apologize , he's really an asshole . I've never really liked him , that's bad to say about my own cousin …. do me a favor and avoid him ? " he scratched his jaw bone " Is something wrong ? did he do something bad ? " she asked " Depends on what your definition of bad is little lady , I know you think he's good-looking but he is not dating material " it was obvious that Joe saw right through her and she was slightly embarrassed once again " Well I never said anything about a boyfriend … and I don't even know him …. but I'm sorry if I can't help finding someone attractive " she ran her hand through her bushy ponytail and pouted in shame " I wasn't trying to put you down Harlee , if we are gonna be friends we should be honest with each other right ? Alfonse is a member of my family unfortunately and I'm just trying to keep it real so that you don't get your hopes up " he leaned in closer and placed his hand on her converse , Harlee looked into his eyes and felt how sincere he was " Thanks Joe … and I'm sorry if I seemed a bit moody just now " she wrapped the string of her hoodie around her finger and bit into her bottom lip " You know …. we've only known each other for a few hours but …. well … I've never had a guy be this nice to me before . I know that people think guys and girls can't just be friends … but we are friends right ? " her kind and innocent nature made him smile " Of course we are little lady " Harlee took a deep breath and released her knees " Good , because honestly I did want to take a picture in the Photo Booth …. so that we can document our friendship … but only if you want to " Joe wanted to help her feel better , although not intentional he did take a shot at her self esteem and as her friend he wanted to fix it and help comfort her " It's fine with me , look there is one right there " he pointed to the other side of the floor and they head over.

Harlee prepared to insert her dollar into the machine as Joe made his way inside " You gotta be quick Harlee , you know these things go fast " he teased " Okay , I'm almost ready " she flattened out the bill once more before it finally went into the machine " Okay I'm coming " she quickly went inside and took her place next to Joe . " Alright here we go " he released that charming smile of his and placed his arm around her , she dug her nails into the material of her pants and felt her blood rush as the camera began to snap . Harlee knew the decision she was about to make was risky and could change the way things played in her life , however she was determined . Knowing the last panel was coming she swallowed her pride and boldly captured Joe's lips . Though in shock , Joe never broke away from her . Their lips touched for a few seconds longer until Harlee opened her eyes and pulled away from him " Joe … " she whispered in shame , Harlee knew of the possible music she would have to face for her actions and leaned away from him " I'm so sorry … I just … " Joe couldn't find the words to express himself , he didn't expect her to make the first move but he wasn't all that bothered by it either " Harlee … it's alright … really " he took her hand hoping that she would stay by his side " You don't have to apologize for that … " he chuckled " Yes I do …. I didn't ask your permission and … gosh I'm such an idiot " she palmed her face and shook her head " Little lady , you are okay . Honestly … come on look at me " he gently caressed the side of her face to assure her that everything was fine " It's alright … there is only one thing that I'm upset about " he held her face as she faced him still with shame written all over her " I'm sorry .. I just .. " she was soon silenced by his index finger resting on her lips " Let me finish … " he smirked " I'm upset that you beat me at my own game …. but if it's fine with you …. I would still like to kiss you Harlee " he pulled her hand down and gently licked his lips . Harlee felt her body freeze up as he longed for her , she had never engaged in this before and was worried she would not be able to keep up " If you are not comfortable don't be afraid to say it to me Harlee …. don't ever be afraid to say that to anyone "

It didn't seem like now or never for her , it was more about the type of young man Joe was and she felt that once she hit high school peer pressure would get the best of her . Joe was well raised and they bonded quickly , he was willing to take baby steps with her " I'm comfortable with you Joe … " she slowly nodded and awaited him " Don't worry , I'll take care of you …. okay ? " he leaned in and took her by her elbows . Harlee closed her eyes as he placed his lips on to hers , as he slowly explored her mouth she grabbed hold of his shirt . This was a brand new feeling for her , Joe knew that this was her first time and wanted to be gentle yet satisfying . After while they broke the tender kiss and rested their foreheads against each other " You alright ? " he whispered and lovingly ran his hands up and down her back " Wow … I think so " she giggled " What just happened between us ? we agreed to be friends and now …. " she caressed his neck and locked eyes with him " I'm not sure … but I certainly enjoyed it " he smiled . They continued to look into each other's souls until Harlee remember the photo strip " Oh my god , the picture " she jumped up and quickly grabbed the strip " Joe ….. " she admired the images and was not ready to part with it , but she had no other choice " Here you can have it " she placed it into his lap and began tapping her knees " .. But you wanted to take the pictures … what's wrong ? " he asked " I'm not allowed to date … My mom had me on serious lockdown and Mark is even worse … he would kill me if he saw that … can you please keep it ? at least I know it will be in good hands " she rubbed her arms in disappointment " …. Sure , I'll take good care of it " he leaned back and began to admire it himself " Thank you Joe , you are the coolest guy in the world …. " she tapped her feet back and forth and twiddled her thumbs " But what happens next ? " Joe sat up placed his hand on her shoulder " It's up to us to find out Harlee … and I think we will come to the right conclusion . "


	6. Chapter 6

Harlee and Joe agreed to act normal once they reached the adults , the event was over and Sika along with Matt waited outside of the lobby for them " There goes your dad and your brother " she sighed " I wonder where Mark is " " Well we can ask " he shrugged and looked to Harlee who still appeared to be red and was clearly not over what happened between them " You alright ? " he smirked " … Yeah … I'm fine " she sucked in her lips " I'm sorry … I just never did that before … "

Joe raised his eyebrow and placed his hand on his hip " Kissed a guy before ? … I know " he looked away briefly and licked his lips " What's the problem ? " Harlee blew her cheeks and proceeded to walk as she crossed her arms " … I don't know , I feel bad … I didn't even ask your permission "

Joe began to chuckle and placed his arm on her shoulder " Get over it , I told you that I didn't mind it . Had you not made the first move we wouldn't have gone any further … I hope you enjoyed it as much as I did . " Joe's smooth attitude caused her to blush , she hoped he meant everything he said to her

" I enjoyed it … very much Joe " she once again sucked in her lips and the two were soon interrupted by Joe's unwanted guess " And what is it that you two enjoyed so much ? " Alfonso cut in and wandered his eyes in suspicion . " We enjoyed minding our own business , you should try that out sometimes " Joe took his place next to Harlee and rolled his eyes at his rival " You do a whole lot of talking for sweet little Harlee , soft spoken ? that she is … but she still has a voice of her own … isn't that right mademoiselle ? " Alfonse leaned over in an attempt to charm her with his good looks , it worked for the most part which made Joe very unhappy " You are so funny Alfonse … hey listen I'm going to wait outside with my uncle . I'll see you guys out there I guess " she looked to Joe and nodded before going out , there was obviously something Joe needed to get off of his chest in regards to Alfonse and she decided to give him his space.

" What a nice girl , so are you going to tell me or ? " Alfonse crossed his arms awaiting an answer " There is nothing to tell , why are you even around ? more importantly why do you insist on trying start a damn conversation when you know damn well I can't stand you … seriously get your flagrant ass outta my face " Joe's patience began to run low for more than one reason , only he knew what kind of person Alfonse was and it was up to him to protect someone other than himself " Why do you hate me so much ? " Alfonse chuckled " I taught you everything you know , which is why you should tell me what type of trouble you and Harlee got into. It's not like you can lie to me , I always see right through you because I made you this way "

Joe ran his soaked hand against his chest , he hated that there was truth to what Alfonse was saying " There is nothing to tell , for the 100th time peace out " Joe walked away before things got out of hand but Alfonso wouldn't quit " Fair enough , I hope you don't mind if I take a turn with her ."

Suddenly Joe felt his blood boil , at this point all he needed was the perfect reason to punch Alfonse

" What the hell is wrong with you ? didn't you have enough fun with that Ashley girl ? and her uncle would squash you , I wouldn't mind seeing that but you get the idea , Leave that girl alone "

Alfonse remained amused by Joe's defense of Harlee " What if she comes to me ? and are you going to act like you are above taking a girl's virginity ? " " Shut the fuck up , anyone that I had sex with I did it because I liked them. You know nothing about this girl and you want to convince her to sleep with you just so you can say you did it . Mark Henry is standing right outside and if you try me some more I will go outside and tell him about you saying foul shit about his niece … be easy Alfonse " Joe grabbed his jaw and the two had a stare down " You go right on ahead and I will share my assumption that the two of you had playtime of your own and you won't see her again for the rest of the trip , how is that ? " his sadistic smirk did the trick which resulted in Joe shoving him to the floor . The two of them had a minor brawl in the lobby . security soon broke them apart and informed their guardians of what had occurred.

After the air was clear Joe held the corner of his bleeding lip and remained against the wall outside of the arena as his father scolded him " You shouldn't fight your family out in the open like that , you should know better " Joe continued to avoid eye contact with him but still wanted to be heard " He deserved it , you guys know I can't stand him . I don't want to be friends with him , not now not ever " he ranted " Alfonse is your family , you can't avoid him . You both need to grow up , he left with Matt perhaps you should go apologize " Sika suggested much to Matt's annoyance " For what ? he started it , I'm not apologizing to that idiot " he turned his head to spit out a chunk of blood from his mouth and quickly noticed Harlee clinging to Mark with her eyes glued to him in horror " Harlee …. " he said under his breath " Uce … I'm taking Harlee home now . We are gonna see you both tomorrow … Joe you alright ? " Mark asked " I'm good , thank you " he looked to Harlee once again and her expression hadn't changed , she appeared to be worried " Good , don't mess up that good-looking face of yours . How else are you supposed to get the ladies " Mark teased and tried to break the awkward moment , he was able to get a smile out of Joe who once again found his eyes on Harlee " If he keeps this up he won't be seeing any girls due to being grounded " Sika shook his head " You two travel back safe and we will see you tomorrow " Mark nodded and placed his arm around Harlee to lead her off " Goodnight Joe " she blinked slowly and waved her hand " Night Harlee " he threw up the peace sign and winked in a charming manner .

As Harlee kept on with Mark , she wondered what pushed Joe over he edge . She wanted so bad to see about him but she was worried about being overly affectionate and Mark taking notice . In her mind their kiss kept replaying and she hoped for more , Harlee did not imagine her first kiss being that special and her partner being so attentive , what she experience was something she felt could only happen in film and television . Did she deserve it ? Was Joe too good for her ? As she slid into the backseat of Mark's vehicle more questions piled up in her head .


	7. Chapter 7

The day was finally here , Harlee looked into the mirror and put her side ponytail into a braid as she prepared for the second day of the Summerslam festivities as well as the event. This sunday in particular was very important to her , she was still stinging from her first kiss the night before and she wanted to make sure she looked impressive for Joe . Harlee was always comfortable allowing her natural hair to run free , but something new wouldn't hurt in her mind . " Harlee are you ready to go ? " Mark asked applying his Old Spice to his neck " Yes , I'm very excited " she said in excitement and turned to him " Good , make sure you have everything because we have a long day ahead of us … oh and you did your hair different today " he nodded " Yeah … I just wanted to try something new , after all I'm starting high school in September so these hair experiments are inevitable " she shrugged

" I suppose , there is nothing wrong with that sweetheart but just make sure you stay true to yourself … don't change for anybody … now what do you say we head out ? " he smiled . Harlee jumped out of her seat and grabbed her Outlaw Star messenger bag " Yay ! I can't believe I am actually going to Summerslam " she said in pure giddiness and followed her uncle out of the door.

Meanwhile a very frustrated Joe took his own car and drove to the arena on his own , he hoped that Alfonse would not show up after their altercation last night . Joe had a temper deep down inside and felt that Matt took sides with the enemy. For some reason his family felt that Alfonse was a good role model when it was quite the opposite , the fact that he was older than him and was interested in sleeping with Harlee infuriated him . Despite only meeting yesterday , Joe felt obligated to keep her out harm's way , there was just something about her. Their kiss soon began replaying in his head as well , Joe was far more experienced and had taken part in incredible lip locks but his encounter with Harlee kept him blushing and feeling proud , for the first time he felt something passionate.

Harlee and Mark made it to the arena , very few of the superstars had arrived and things were quiet .

" I think we got here early , I wonder if our buddies have arrived yet " he scratched the back of his head , Harlee was too busy day dreaming to respond " Well we won't know until we continue to venture , it's crazy how our competitors are gonna be walking our hallways with their noses in the air " he shook his head and continued along . " Hey Harlee " Joe's distinct voice snapped her out of her daze and sent excitement down her spine as she turned around , he approached them looking incredibly handsome in his Chicago Bulls jersey and trucker shorts " Look Mark , it's Joe " she smiled and folded her hands " It sure is , looks like you have someone to hang with " Mark said in a jolly tone . " Hello Mark " he waved " and then glued his eyes to Harlee " Sup Joe , I take it the rest of the family is not far behind ? " " They should be on their way , I went ahead of them because I wanted to hurry up and play No Mercy again before the lines got long " Joe shrugged " You must really enjoy that game " Harlee teased " It's cuz I'm the best , I'm ready to show these amateurs what it is for the second day in a row " he brushed his shoulders and laughed in arrogance " Well then you better go and show them , take Harlee with you because she appears to be bored out of her mind " Joe was a bit surprised at how much Mark approved of them being together but he didn't want to draw attention to their tension " If she wants to join me , sure " Joe smiled " Of course , that game is so awesome . Thanks Mark ,we won't be gone long " she stepped towards Joe and nodded quickly " Have fun kiddos , I'll be in the lounge if you need me . "

Harlee and Joe anxiously parted ways with Mark , they laughed amongst each other about their imaginary playing experiences " You played along so well Harlee , that's what I'm talking about " Joe chuckled " I know , I'm not sure why we are lying about it … but I figured I'd play along anyway " she giggled and played with the tip of her braid " …. This is not the way to the station is it ? " she slowed down her pace and noticed they were reaching a dead end " Nope … there was something I needed to give you " he stroked his chin and stared ahead as Harlee took notice of a small bruise beneath his bottom lip " Joe … you are still hurt " she stopped and grabbed his arm " Oh , this little bruise ? it was just a cheap shot from that pussy Alfonse … it will go away " Harlee began to feel bad for mentioning his cousin's name , the last thing she wanted to do was upset him " I'm sorry … I didn't mean to bring that up . I was just worried is all , you seemed so upset yesterday " she rubbed her forearm and sighed . Joe cracked a smile and shook his head " You are going to kill me with all of these unnecessary apologies , oh and that reminds me .. " he turned to Harlee and took her by the shoulders " What are you doing ? " she giggled and was soon silenced by his lips . Joe kissed her tenderly and backed her up against the wall , Harlee allowed him to dominate her as she gently tugged at his jersey before he pulled away . They stared into each other's eyes after the moment , Harlee was far more overwhelmed than he was " Now we are even " he smirked and tapped her chin " You no longer have to apologize about yesterday " he took her by the hands and continued to admire her " Oh wow …. " she bit into her lip and became a giddy mess " Joe … you are making me blush " he continued to caress her soft cheeks longing to kiss her some more , but he knew to take the proper steps with her " It's alright , you don't have to worry about me doing that again .. I promise " Harlee took a deep breath and tapped her fingers against the wall " I hope you didn't get into any trouble because of your fight , Alfonse must have really made you angry " " Yes he did , I can't believe that Matt defended him like that . Somehow I am always wrong " Joe backed up and crossed his arms " Listen , I told you this already but just a reminder …. don't get too friendly with Alfonse . Hopefully he won't be back today " Harlee slowly nodded and stepped closer to Joe " Okay " she whispered " But it's becoming hard to stay away from you Joe …. Gosh …. Mark would kill me if he knew that I kissed you … " her body began to shake , Joe took her by the hand to calm her down " Mark doesn't have to know , if it makes you feel any better I'd rather keep this from my family as well ….. they would never understand " he rubbed the back of his neck in discomfort , Harlee was curious as to what he meant by that but didn't bother asking " They don't understand me at all , no one ever wants to hear my voice and it's so frustrating " he rolled his eyes " I''m sorry to hear that Joe , I hope things change …. I know I'm not a family member or anything but if you need to talk … we can do that " she grabbed hold of the heart shaped charm on her necklace and gave Joe an assuring smile which pleased him " I appreciate that little lady …. thank you " he placed a soft kiss on her cheek and nodded back to her .


	8. Chapter 8

Joe continued to lead Harlee around the building , the fans and spectators were pouring in as the time passed " Aren't you glad we are related to wrestlers ? we don't have to deal with bum rushes and such " Joe pointed towards the entrants " You said it , I don't think I would be able to survive that … sometimes wrestling fans can be a bit much " she shrugged " What do you mean ? " Joe asked " Well , sometimes they can be elitists. I don't like to tell people I'm into wrestling because the last time I did that they said I was only in it because I think Matt and Jeff are hot " she rubbed the back of her neck " But that's not true … I mean they are … but I enjoy watching them work " Joe smirked and had a fun idea to tease her " I'm sure you do , especially when they strip down " he chuckled " Joe , don't say that " she covered her red face and laughed into her palms " Don't be embarrassed , everybody has a crush on a damn wrestler. If it makes you feel better , I had to hold a magazine in front of me after I got to meet Sable …. lord have mercy " he ran his hand down his chest and sighed blissfully " Fine as hell " Harlee found his crush to be amusing " But do you think Matt and Jeff are cuter than me ? I hope not " he rolled his tongue and raised his eyebrow " Oh Joe … don't go there … " she giggled " Why not ? and in all seriousness , Sable is fine … but I think I like you more " he took her under his arm and began massaging her shoulder " Oh gosh Joe … you are making me blush again … " she whispered and leaned into him " Are you uncomfortable ? " he asked genuinely concerned " No … it's okay. It's just going to take some getting used to that's all … your dad and my uncle are okay with us hanging out … as long as we don't go too far in front of them we are okay right ? " she folded her hands " You think we went to far with the kissing ? " Harlee heard the disappointment in his tone " I don't … I just … I'm scared that Mark is going to find out about what I did … I just enjoyed it so much Joe and …. " he stopped her in the middle of the aisle and cleared his throat " Hold on one second … come with me I have an idea " he nodded in the next direction and they ventured off .

" Where are we going ? " she asked and hopped behind " Back to my car , we obviously have alot to talk about " he said as he pulled the keys out of his pocket " So we are going for a ride ."

They made it outside and hopped into his vehicle , they stood silent and awkward before he pulled off " What's on your mind Harlee " he sighed " I don't know Joe … I'm so confused … like does kissing mean that we are dating ? I'm so sorry for these foolish questions … you are older than me so I'm asking you " she leaned back and bit into her lip " I admire your honesty little lady … you don't have any siblings do you ? " he shook his head " No , I'm an only child " Joe sympathized with her , she was clearly deprived " Sorry for asking …. I could just tell . First off , no just because you make out with someone it doesn't mean you two are automatically dating . The same goes for sex . If you are trying to figure out if we are dating now … well I would say no . But let me ask you something …. what made you kiss me ? " he tried to hold back his smile . Harlee loosened her body and plucked her seatbelt before giving him an answer " Because … I think you are really cute … I've never met a guy like you before . You are so kind to me … But I realize that I was wrong Joe . Just because you were polite to me it doesn't make what I did okay " Joe continued to shake his head and laugh to himself " I wish you would stop it , besides I already got even with you . I just wanted to know why you did it that's all … can I tell you why I kissed you back ? " he smirked " .. Why ? " she shrugged in confusion " Because you are a sweet girl , I enjoy your company . I know you feel nervous about something deep down , you are just too afraid to say it … so if it makes you feel better we can just agree to be buddies .. alright ? " he placed his hand on top of hers and gave her a wink " Okay , thank you Joe " she took him into her grasp and nodded back " Anytime little lady , we can still go for a ride if you want " he offered. Harlee once again leaned back in her seat and looked out of the window for a moment " I just remembered that we are going back home in the morning Joe … " she sighed " I know … but the party on labor day … you guys are invited remember ? " " I know , but what if Mark doesn't bring me ? … Joe " she turned her head to him and pulled his arm in " Please …. " Joe was ready , he just needed to hear it from her " You have to tell me what you want Harlee …. " he whispered " I want to kiss you …" her body temperature strengthened her as he leaned over and took her into his mouth and graced her softly . Harlee ran her hand against his chest soon held him just beneath his ears , his slip of the tongue caught her off guard but he held her close to make her feel more comfortable . Joe's loving hold caused her to lean back , he broke the kiss went for her soft neck , his soft lips against her skin resulted in heavy breathing and moans . Harlee opened her eyes and looked up to the car ceiling as Joe suckled her neck , his touch was exhilarating and she clawed into his shoulders " Joe … " she whispered into his ear , Joe felt a bit of disturbance in her breath as her heart beat into his chest that was against his own . Joe caught himself and pulled back completely " Joe ? " she asked in shock " Why did you …. " " … I think that time we went too far " he leaned back into his seat and ran his hands down his face " Fuck … " he shouted out and leaned on the wheel , Harlee was confused by his change in attitude " I'm sorry … " she said in shame and embarrassment " Don't … it wasn't you … it was me " he sighed in frustration " Stay still for a minute " he shook his head and reached for his portable first aid kit " What happened ? " she asked " I'm sorry Harlee , I put a mark on your neck … so if anyone asks what happened … just say that bee stung you " he pulled out three bandages and applied them to her sensitive area " You put a hickey on my neck ? " she chuckled " Sorry … I got out of hand …. " he stroked his chin " It's okay , really " she had felt a bit on the grown up side and didn't mind it at all , infact she wished he would have kept on " Hmph , it's not okay … but just stick to the story . I know you hate lying but it will be beneficial for the both of us in the long run " he poked his tongue into his cheek " I know … maybe we should just go back inside " she giggled and played with her braided end which Joe found to be rather cute " Yeah … we can " he smirked " I was so focused on what a sweet person you are , I forgot to tell you that I like your new hairdo " he removed his seatbelt and winked , she took a moment to blush in pure happiness .

Matt and Alfonse were at the arena on the hunt for Joe , " We are here to support Dwayne so everybody in the family needs to be on good terms , alright ? " Matt raised his finger " It's not me you should be telling , Joe is the one that has a problem with me " Alfonse rolled his eyes " I've been nothing but nice to him , but he seems to hate me for no reason " " You guys are just competitive pretty boys , clashing is inevitable but don't kill each other . We are family for crying outloud , all of the men are brothers so lets act like it " Matt's attempt to play peacemaker did not impress Alfonse in the least bit , he harbored ill feelings towards Joe and took pleasure in making him look like a fool in front of his loved ones . Alfonse's good eyes caught Harlee and Joe arriving in the building from a distance , his dislike for Joe is what made him realize his friendship with Harlee was becoming rather interesting " Hey Matt , I'm going to the men's room .. I won't be long okay ? " he nodded " Alright fella , I'm heading into the lounge , I am sure pops is there " Matt raised his fist and headed to his destination allowing Alfonse to try and catch up with Joe and Harlee .

" I can't believe we are only hours away from the show , I can hardly wait " Harlee said in excitement " I can , I'm only looking forward to seeing Dwayne get shit done and that's about it . I hate those WCW clowns " he held his hands behind his head " Ugh me too , I hope they all get their butts kicked " she pouted and continued beside Joe . The two of them had unknowingly been lightly affectionate as they walked on , Joe took her back under his arm as they shared laughs amongst themselves . Just as Alfonse was about to disturb them he caught himself and just enjoyed his amusement . " Joe … who are you kidding ? " he grinned and rubbed the purple bruise Joe placed under his eye during their altercation " The student does not surpass the teacher " he wiped his cheek and left them be .


	9. Chapter 9

" Joe " Sika called out when he spotted his son with Harlee " Ah , the children . What have you two been up to this afternoon ? " he smiled " Playing video games , that's all " he shrugged " I just saw your uncle Harlee , I think he is mingling with some more old timers . Did you two have your lunch already ? " he asked " Dad , you are treating us like we are in elementary school " Joe rolled his eyes " Not yet sir , we were thinking about stepping out ? " she looked to Joe " Nonsense , come with me . Who needs that fattening garbage when you can have a good samoan dish ? " Joe was not interested in hanging around with his family , but Harlee seemed somewhat excited to try what Sika had to offer so they went along with him. " I don't think he's upset with you anymore " she whispered in Joe's ear " Hmph , this is punishment enough " he muttered .

Sika lead them inside of JR's dressing room , there was a table with a decent selection of food to choose from " Help yourselves , Matt should be here shortly . Your niece will be here later on as well so I hope you have energy to chase her around " Sika teased " Thank you so much for the food sir , I'm sure I will enjoy it " she nodded pleasantly " No worries , Joe don't forget to serve the young lady. I will be back " he waved his hand and left the two together. Joe was beyond irritated as he grabbed the plate , Harlee watched to make sure that Sika was no longer in sight so that she could assist Joe " It's okay " she smiled and grabbed his wrist " You don't have to do that for me " Joe shook his head and chuckled " It's fine little lady , this is one thing I won't argue with my pops about " he winked causing her to blush " Joe …. " she stepped away and held her hands behind her back . Harlee took a seat and watched him , he appeared to be ahead of his time and did not act like a 16 year old , his level of maturity was impressive to her . " I just put everything on here so that you could try it out , I think you will like it " he handed her the plate of food " Thank you so much " she smiled " Don't mention it little lady , hold on a second I'll grab us some drinks . " Harlee began to dig into her meal , she soon took notice of a can of soda in one of Joe's hands and a 16 oz Budweiser in the other " Here you go , hope you like coke "

Harlee remembered he mentioned being an underage drinker , it didn't bother her but anyone could have walked in on him " Ummm thanks " she placed her plate into her lap and grabbed the drink from him . Joe took a seat next to her and cracked upon his beer like it was normal , he felt eyes in the back of Harlee's head watching him " Oh … sorry , I'm just stressed out " he cracked his neck and took a sip " It's fine … but Joe what if Matt catches you ? your dad said he would be here soon " she said nervously " Matt already knows that I drink , besides he is probably hanging out with Alfonse . " Harlee placed her food in the empty seat next to her and have Joe her attention , he was clearly jealous of Matt and Alfonse's relationship " Does it bother you that Matt spends more time with Alfonse than you ? " she asked " Of course it does , I'm supposed to be his brother and everytime Alfonse comes around he's kissing his ass . It's fucking annoying " he slouched back tapped his bottle " It's fine though , I'm used to it . I just wish it wasn't Alfonse because he's such a piece of shit and everybody acts like he is a saint … sorry for the rants … can you keep a secret ? " he asked " Of course " she nodded " Alright , I know you get sick of my Alfonse bitching so I'll tell you why I want to rip his fucking head off every time I see him . I met Alfonse for the first time about 3 years ago , he was a junior in high school and everyone praised him because of his good grades and shit " Joe placed his bottle on the floor and rubbed his knees " I can't lie , I thought he was pretty cool , one day we went to a party and he introduced me to this banging chick named Julissa …. and she was my first " Harlee rolled her tongue inside of her cheek nervously " Oh … " she sighed " Yeah , I hit it off well with her until Alfonse got jealous and then they started dating . Later on he tried to make it up to me by taking me to a mature party . I got super drunk and Matt was the one who found me after Alfonse abandoned me , I was really fucked up and my dad chewed me out … I felt like shit … but I will say that Matt had my back that time " He leaned over and picked up his half empty bottle as Harlee sat there awkward " How awful … I hope that he apologized to you " she tapped her knees " Yeah … his way of apologizing is trying to steal my shine every single time he comes around . Creepy fucker … that's why I told you to stay away from him ."

Harlee cringed a bit " I'm sorry about my life story , I spend way too much time talking about myself … how are things with you ? Anything you want to let out ? " he tapped her bare knee gently . Harlee crossed her legs and leaned back into her chair " Well … since we are talking … I miss my mom . She is always traveling , I'm really nervous about high school and I can't even talk to her , I don't have any sisters and I love Mark but there are just certain things I cannot talk about with him " she started playing with her braided end once again " I'm sorry … well I'm just curious , where is your dad ? " he asked , Harlee sucked in her bottom and lip and looked to Joe who appeared to be concerned " My dad passed away when I was in 5th grade , my mom handled it pretty well though . I think that is why she works so much … so that she doesn't think about him . Mark has been great to me , he's the coolest uncle ever " she nodded " I'm sorry to hear about your father Harlee … I didn't mean to … " Harlee silenced Joe by taking his hand " You don't have to apologize , you didn't know … and we are friends remember ? " despite her words Joe did feel guilty about asking where father was , he could tell she was trying to keep it together and it was possible seeing Joe with his father made her miss her own " That's right " he smiled and captured her chin " I want you to know that it's okay to cry in front of your friends … it's alright little lady .. go ahead " he knew that she had a great deal bottled up inside and wanted her to release it , she didn't need to be so depressed heading into high school " I'm sorry " she began to sob and was silenced by his warm embrace . Joe held her shaking body as her warm tears soaked his neck " Better right ? I know it's hard … but you'll be alright .. I know you will " he massaged her shoulders before releasing her , Harlee quickly wiped her eyes and took a deep breath " I know " she smiled " Thank you for listening to me , I really needed that " she slowly nodded and gently caressed his neck as he continued into her eyes , the door was wide open the tension between them erupted once again . Any worries they had disappeared when their lips met once again , Joe pulled her in by her small waist and enjoyed their tender moment. Joe broke the kiss and held Harlee against his chest , she felt secure and loved in his arms " Oh gosh we did it again … " she giggled " I know … this time we were really bold " he laughed deviously until he looked up to an unpleasant surprise " Shit … " he said under his breath , he had no idea how to react to his brother standing at the door looking dumbfounded " I ain't see nothing " Matt raised his hands and tried to hold in his laughter . Harlee's body jumped at the sound of Matt's voice , she turned around and held her hand over her mouth in embarrassment " Oh my god … " she looked over to Joe who scowled his brother " No you guys are fine really … Harlee it's fine " he approached the two " Actually I was just leaving , I need to go find Mark …. I'll see you guys tonight " she reached for her belongings and avoided eye contact with the brothers before jetting out of the room .

Joe wanted to go after her but was afraid it would make things worse on both ends " Thanks alot " Joe shouted out " I bet you are happy now " he stood and crossed his arms " What ? I didn't do anything … besides you left the damn door opened " Matt shook his head " I don't care about you bagging girls , ain't nothing wrong with kissing … but you gotta do better than your cousin's dressing room " Joe rolled his eyes and took a step back " You got me there … that was pretty stupid of me . Look just don't tell mom or dad .. and don't tell Mark either " " Relax , ya'll are good … now go find that girl before she has a nervous breakdown. " Matt knew it was the right thing to do when he decided not to grill Joe about it , after all he had just embarrassed him . " Thanks Matt " Joe nodded , perhaps his brother wasn't so bad after all .

**So do you think Harlee and Joe are moving too fast ? there is a alot of confusion between the two. I want to know what you guys think of their budding relationship so far.**


	10. Chapter 10

Harlee isolated herself inside of one of the bathroom stalls holding her head in shame , she was truly terrified to face everyone after being busted by Matt. Mark would go insane if he found out about her involvement with Joe , dating was strictly forbidden . It was moments like this were she needed a positive female figure in her life to turn to " Mommy … where are you ? " she whispered and rubbed her eyes . Harlee knew she couldn't stay hidden for long , after a deep breath she exited the stall and looked at her reflection in the mirror . No longer feeling confident , she frowned and began undoing her braid . After loosening her hair she created a mess of it and hoped that Mark would not suspect anything between her and Joe since she attempted to look homely . she even pulled her hair to the front to hide the bandage covering the love mark Joe left on her neck.

When she left the ladies room , Harlee noticed Alfonse flirting with a random young woman and was grateful that he was distracted . She continued on her way and bumped right into Joe " Harlee ? " he asked in a bit of shock due to her change in appearance " Joe , I'm sorry I ran off like that …. it's just "

he took her shoulder and relaxed her " It's all good … don't worry . Listen to me .. even though Matt gets on my nerves , he has never broke a promise … I asked him not to tell anyone " he rubbed her head playfully " So stop worrying " he winked . Harlee felt a bit of relief , if Joe wasn't worried she had no reason to be " Okay " she smiled as Joe continued to play in her hair " You nice hair " he smirked and caused her to blush " No I don't " she giggled and swayed a bit " Would I lie to you ? " he sang and bit his bottom lip . They had become more attracted to one another each time they interacted , Joe wasn't really trying to hide his attraction but he knew to take it easy " … No " she licked her bottom lip and looked away in a bashful manner . Suddenly she felt fingertips crawling up her shoulder in which she cringed and noticed Joe's expression change " Good afternoon Harlee " the sophisticated Alfonse rolled his tongue across his lips and drew his eyes to Joe " Joe … " he nodded and cut his eyes a bit . " Alfonse … hey " she gave a fake smile and politely took a step away from him . Joe stepped in-between the two , Alfonse was pretending as if he was above everything that happened the night before. " Joe , listen I know we had some issues last night … but I was out of line and after speaking with uncle Sika and Matt … I've come to apologize " he pulled his hair back before offering Joe his hand . Harlee kept her eyes on Joe whom had no words for his older cousin , if looks could kill Alfonse would have perished instantly " Well ? " he asked once more . Joe wanted him out of his sight , he saw Harlee getting a bit nervous and knew what Alfonse was trying to start " Hmph , aight " he rolled his eyes and shook on it . After a bit of a staredown , Alfonse wandered his eyes to Harlee once again " I'm sorry for the interruption my dear … you and Joe get along very well I see " he faced her " We do , Joe's really awesome " she unknowingly pulled her hair behind her ear exposing her bandages " Oh my … it appears you had an accident " Alfonse leaned and made an attempt to touch her bandages . Harlee gasped and felt like an idiot " Oh … I had an allergic reaction " she leaned against the wall . As much as Joe hated him , he knew that Alfonse was too smart and he was the one who actually taught him the trick " Is that what happened to you ? " he chuckled and shook his head at Joe who's fury was building up once again " You ask alot of questions Alfonse … calm down " Joe stood guard to Harlee and crossed his arms " Come on Harlee , let's go and find Mark " he took Harlee under his wing and walked away leaving Alfonse pleased with himself.

" Don't look back at that idiot " Joe sucked his teeth and kept her close " Do you think he knows ? " she pulled on her shirt " Of course that nosey motherfucker knows … but don't worry about it . Alfonse is a bitch but he ain't stupid , he knows I will fuck him up if he tries anything . " he stroked his chin " Don't stress it little lady . " Harlee crossed her arms and leaned into him " But you said that Alfonse is a troublemaker " she whispered " He is … but like I said if he tries to hurt you I'm going to fuck him up " Harlee stopped for a moment " … What ? " she asked . Joe noticed that he slipped up and cursed himself out mentally " Joe ? " she pulled at his shirt " Harlee … " he shook his head in slight embarrassment " …Hmph " he chuckled " You heard what I said " he quickly ran his hand down her curly mane and winked . Harlee felt as if she was dreaming ., never in a million years would she have imagined a good-looking and well mannered boy like Joe would take interest in her. Joe had more life experience than her and could have approached any random girl in the area , but he appeared to be interested and highly protective of her " Oh Joe … " it was difficult for her to not wrap her arms around him " I got you baby girl " he took her in closer and they continued down the hallway.

The show was set to begin in 5 minutes , everyone prepared to take their seats . Joe was looking around the arena hoping to spot Harlee who was more than likely with Mark backstage somewhere " Something missing ? " Matt asked as he held his 1 year old Leary in his arms " Nah … I'm alright " he answered and was pleased to see his niece " Hey Leary , are you happy to see your favorite uncle ? " he smiled and reached for the energetic little girl " Ahhh you look like a princess " he kissed her plump cheeks and held her in his lap " Where is Marissa ? " " She is backstage with mom and dad , but she will be here in a minute " Matt said of his wife " Where is Harlee ? " he teased " I don't know … she said she would watch the show out here , not sure what gives " he continued to look around for her and was disappointed . " I'm sure she'll be here , just be patience man … save that seat for her " Joe felt a little better with Matt this time around and was glad that his brother basically told him to enjoy himself for the time being " I will … " he nodded .

Harlee was in a hurry for Mark to finish his conversation with her " Alright take this badge and find your seat in the front , enjoy the show " he placed the badge around her neck and gave her the thumbs up " Mark … thank you so much for everything … you really are the best " she held him tight and promised herself not to get emotional in front of him " Stop it " he chuckled " Now hurry up , the show is about to start " he kissed her forehead and gave her the go ahead .

The music began and the crowd became hype , Harlee had made it just in time which made Joe very happy " She's here " Matt said in excitement " Hurry , Joe saved you a seat " Harlee hurried her way through in excitement and took her place next to Joe and his niece . " I was about to come and look for you " he whispered playfully due to the noise erupting , his fresh breath tickled her ear and she giggled in response " I saved you some trouble " she smiled . Matt watched as the two tried to contain themselves , but the bliss in his brother's face said it all . For once he was smiling genuinely in the presence of a female and becoming red in the face and hoped this the beginning of a great change in Joe's life.


	11. Chapter 11

Mark , JR , and Sika watched the show from backstage " Wrestlng isn't what it used to be " Sika shrugged " WCW was a riot , it hasn't been peaches and rainbows sharing a locker room with those guys I can tell you that " Mark shook his head " But good ol Adam is handling that outsider , that kid is going to be in the hall of fame some day " Mark said of his good friend Edge . Alfonse entered the room with the older men " Hey fellas " he smiled " Alfonse , why are you not out there with Joe and Matt ? " JR asked " Oh I was going to … but despite my apology I think Joe is still upset with me . Besides he seems really happy with his new friend Harlee … he's having a good time and I'd like to keep it that way " he pulled his hair back and placed his hand on his hip " You are always so reasonable Alfonse " Sika placed his hand on nephew's shoulder " Please keep trying to get through to Joe , I don't like seeing you boys at each other's throats … now go out there with your cousin and enjoy the show " he taps Alfonse's nose " … You got it , thanks you " he smirked and took Sika by the shoulders " I'll see you guys a little later " he waved goodbye and took off .

The third match was underway , Harlee was now holding Leary in her arms and keeping her entertained . " She's such a good little girl Matt " she smiled into the playful child's eyes " Makes me wish I had a little sister . " Joe was too busy admiring Harlee playing with his niece to pay attention to the mid cards in the ring " Ha ! Perhaps you should move to Pensacola and babysit for us " Matt joked " Now why would she do that when it's Joe's job ? " Marissa chimed in " Well I have no problems babysitting because Leary loves her uncle , isn't that right ? " he placed his finger into the baby's soft hands and excited her " See ? " he looked to his brother and stuck his tongue out . Matt found enjoyment in seeing his brother drop the cocky persona and act like a normal teenager who was possibly falling in love , Joe appeared to always be worried about his social status and never let his guard down but this weekend he was constantly calm and red in the face . " Why don't you give the baby here and grab some refreshments for yourselves . Here it's my treat " Matt handed Joe a 50 dollar bill , Joe was suspicious of his brother's generosity " It's all good , I have cash on me " he raised his hand and nodded " But thanks , besides I don't think Harlee wants to miss Jeff Hardy "

Harlee looked over to him . his words were true but she could probably see Jeff perform again whereas she only had Joe around for a few more hours " Oh I think we will be okay , there is actually a match before his " she smiled " Let's go . " Joe chuckled and became rather bashful " Alright , I'll take this little princess " he grabbed Leary from Harlee and kissed her plump cheek before giving her to Matt . Joe rubbed his knees and took a deep breath " Are you ready Harlee ? " he asked " Yeah , let's go …. Matt and Marissa can we get you anything ? " Harlee asked " Nope ! We are fine , you two go on ahead " Marissa waved . Matt watched as they left the area and hoped his brother realized what he was doing for him " Joe has a crush and it's so cute " Marissa said in excitement " Yeah , this is good for him . It's gonna help shape him into a good man " he nodded .

Harlee and Joe walked beside each other , once again they made an attempt to act normal . Summerslam was no longer on their mind and they resisted the urge to hold hands . Joe licked his bottom lip and paused in the middle of the hallway " Joe ? " Harlee asked " Are you okay ? "

Joe ran his hand over his eyes and shook his face out before facing her " Harlee … " he whispered and stepped in " I need to talk to you " he looked around in hopes of finding a good area to isolate themselves " Follow me " he lead her into one of the empty staircases . " What's wrong ? " she asked and leaned up against the wall . Joe paced and held his arms behind his head " You were right … what if Mark doesn't bring you back to Pensacola ? I don't know … I've been involved with alot of girls … but you are so different " he lowered his hands and placed them on his hips " What if this is goodbye ? " Harlee folded her hands against her stomach and felt the butterflies returning " What if it is ? " she sucked in her bottom lip and began to blink slowly " Joe … I really like you … I don't know if I will be fortunate enough to meet a guy as gentle and kind as you … " she slowly approached him and took his hands " Well just incase , can I bid you a proper farewell " he asked " You may …. " she whispered and awaited his lips . Joe protected her in his arms as he kissed her lovingly , they explored each other gently and continued for quite sometime . Harlee released him and buried her face into his chest " Joe … I don't want tonight to end " she moaned and kept her arms around him " I know …. " he caressed her and rested his head on her mane " Let's be positive about it , alright ? "

Harlee lifted her head and smiled " Okay " she wiped beneath her eye " But if he brings me and I celebrate my birthday with you … can you do something for me ? " she pulled at his shirt nervously " Anything " he grinned " Please don't think I'm weird but … I've been thinking about it since yesterday and … Joe I want my first time to be with you . "

Joe was caught off guard by her request , he had no idea how to respond to that . They clearly had a connection and were drawn to each other , but Joe was not sure about taking her virginity let alone sleeping with her . " I mean … we like each other right ? and you were my first kiss … " Joe grabbed her hand shut his eyes for a moment " Harlee … are you sure ? " he asked , what he was about to say would probably leave her in a world of hurt , but he was beginning to care so much about her that he needed to be honest " That's a huge decision … we don't have to do that right now " Harlee took a step back and looked at him in disappointment " But I want to … I want to make sure that I don't regret it … or give it to the wrong person " she continued to pull at his shirt hoping for the answer she wanted " You have the right idea little lady …. but Harlee … I care about you too much to do something like that so soon … " Harlee slowly released his shirt and avoided eye contact with him , she couldn't understand why he declined despite their attachment to one another " That's fine " she sighed and pulled her hair behind her ear " I'm sorry … I think I got carried away … what kind of idiot asks for such a thing " she crossed her arms and held her head down in shame " You didn't get carried away , we are both just really excited and afraid of being apart … I don't want you to cry over this alright ? " he massaged her shoulder a bit as she shed a few tears " Is it because I'm 13 ? " she asked " No , it's because I think I'm in love with you " it felt good for him to let that out , his deflated ego allowed him to do so and just as he hoped it was enough to make her smile " Joe …. " she gasped as he ran his fingers through her hair " I know I'm only 13 " her lips trembled as he continued to caress her gently " But I think I love you too …" she gulped and looked into his beautiful genuine eyes , her frustration began to disappear as she learned something from him . Harlee was coming to terms with her love for Joe , but apart of her did want to be intimate for reasons other than that and she felt horrible for asking him such a thing " I'm sorry for … " Joe silenced her with another kiss and she was very welcoming . They continued to express their budding love in the place they felt was the most secretive , they thought wrong considering how Alfonse stumbled across their encounter and was given the ammunition he needed as he watched them through the glass .

**I know Harlee seemed a little extra in this chapter but in one of the previous chapters , she never had the " talk " with her mother and she's a few years younger than Joe . Her feelings are all over the place and she doesn't know how deal with her feelings yet .**


	12. Chapter 12

Matt and Marissa continued to watch the show while the two were away " They have been gone for a long time " said Marissa " Yep , but they are probably making the most of their time together . Young love , isn't it great " he cradled his daughter in his arms " Well I spoke them up " she whispered playfully as Harlee and Joe quickly made their way back into their seats as Jeff Hardy's match against RVD was in progress " Yes we didn't miss it ! " Harlee squealed and took her place in her seat " Oh brother " Joe smiled and shook his head . Harlee was in awe as she watched one of her favorite athletes do his thing in the ring , Joe found it to be adorable and her smile made his night . " They are truly incredible athletes , I hope I get to take on one of these dudes when I come up " Matt nodded . Jeff landed face first off of the top rope and hit the concrete pretty hard which caused Harlee to hide her face in horror along with several others in the crowd " Damn , you could hear that loud " Matt cringed . Joe looked over to Harlee who was beginning to stress a bit " He's alright " he touched her shoulder " The Hardy Boyz live for this girl , open your eyes little lady " he leaned in a bit and massaged her back a bit . Joe's touch relaxed her and she raised her chin " … You are right … I'm sorry " she smiled back to him " Stop apologizing " he winked and rubbed her back some more. Matt and Marissa were very pleased to see their blossoming love , being married with a child they were able to take notice of what was happening between the two teenagers " Joe is so sweet to her " Marissa whispered to her husband .

After a recovery and successful Swanton Bomb , Jeff Hardy overcame RVD and picked a win for team WWE . The crowd cheered for the two athletes and Harlee was overjoyed that she was able to see Jeff get the victory , after his win despite being worn out he came around and slapped hands with the audience members including Harlee " Oh my god " she gasped " Jeff Hardy touched my hand " she became insanely giddy and grabbed hold of Joe as she continued to jump up and down " Oh my god ! This is the best day ever Joe ! " " Yep ! Your boy won and I bet you are never gonna wash your hand " he teased , they continued to share a laugh until they noticed how much they were touching out in the open " Oh sorry " she quickly backed away and accidentally fell into Alfonse who had appeared out of the blue " Whoa , watch it flower girl " he grabbed her arms " You might hurt yourself " he giggled into her ear knowing it would spite Joe , though charming Harlee was spooked by his demeanor " Oh I'm fine , thanks for catching my fall " she released herself from him and stood next to Joe " What brings you out here ? " he asked " I came to watch the show just like you … that's why I traveled out here " Alfonse smirked " Whatever " Joe shrugged and took his place in front of Harlee " We should all take our seats because the next match is going to start any minute now " he made sure to place Harlee next to Matt and sit in-between her and Alfonse . Joe wanted to punch him again because he was being downright creepy " I think you are right " Alfonse pulled his hair behind his ear and took the empty seat " So , are you two enjoying the show ? " he asked " No Alfonse , we are bored out of our minds " Joe responded with snark " Hey Alfonse , back off for a change would you ? this is family time …. lets enjoy the show " he handed his wife Marissa their daughter , it appeared that Matt was trying to do much better by his brother and Joe tried not to smile when Matt spoke in his defense " Matt is right Alfonse , it's family time " he crossed his arms and gave Alfonse an smart ass smirk . Alfonse just laughed it off and leaned back into his chair , Harlee felt a bit awkward but it wasn't anything Joe couldn't fix " We are glad to have you here little lady " he tapped her wrist and awaited her gaze " … I'm glad to be here " she smiled bashfully and scooted in closer .

It was nearing 11pm and the event had ended , The Rock defeated Booker T and sent the crowd home happy . Joe and Harlee however were headed backstage to reach the adults and they were still overjoyed over The Rock's victory " What an incredible match ! I'm so glad he's back " she said in excitement " Dwayne is the man I must admit , you know if I ever did become a wrestler I'd like to be like him … you know interacting with the audience , having people admire you , and holding the WWE Universe in the palm of your hands " he placed his hands behind his head " But you got to see both of your guys pick up wins today " " It was amazing , gosh what a fun weekend " she exhaled " But the best part of all of this was meeting you " she continued a few steps ahead of Joe before stopping " Harlee …. " he caught up and took her under his arm " I'm sorry … not trying to make you feel bad .. " she turned to him and slid her lips back and forth " I'm going to miss you alot … but even if I don't visit you next month … I'll never forget how kind you have been to me " she pulled on her pinky finger nervously " Little lady … " he smirked and raised her chin , once again they were about to engage in a kiss out in the open without realizing it , all they could think about was parting ways " I'll always have your back " he whispered inches from her lips which he wanted so badly when they were soon interrupted " HEY ! This isn't schoolhouse rock , go do that someplace else " Harlee jumped into Joe's arms and hid her face " Oh my god " she gasped and soon noticed Joe was not bothered " Relax …. " he laughed " We are alright " he tapped her back and assured her that things were okay " Oh wow Joe , I didn't mean to frighten your little friend here … sorry sweetie " Harlee knew that voice but thought maybe she was bugging out " It can't be " she said to herself before turning around " Oh my god … " she was instantly starstruck at the sight of Dwayne " The Rock " Johnson standing before her in his Just Bring tee and trunks with his new title over his shoulder " Joe … do you see who that is ? " " Oh it's just Dwayne " he teased " Harlee is a really big fan . The great one approached the two and Harlee tried to remain calm , but it was difficult considering the most electrifying superstar was talking to her " I'm so very sorry for being a goof right now … you are truly an amazing guy and an inspiration " she said in excitement " Why thank you Harlee " Dwayne chuckled " I can't be amazing without the support from people like you … and you are Mark's niece right ? me and your uncle have good memories together " he nodded his head " Well I didn't mean to interrupt the two of you , but let me offer you some advice Joe …. look out for your lady and take her some place quiet where no one can walk up on you two like I just did and then lay the smooch down on her " he placed his hand on his hips and slowly nodded to the both of them " Alright … " Joe chuckled and was highly impressed by his older cousin as usual " My door is open … just don't get into too much trouble . Oh and happy early birthday Harlee " Dwayne charmed her and offered his hand " Oh gosh … thank you so much " she remained bashful and shook his large hand " Of course , I hope you get to attend more events in the future … until then go spend some time with your boy toy " he winked and stepped in-between the two " Remember what I said Joe " he quickly mushed his head playfully before heading out . " I told you who was the man " Joe smiled and approached her " Wow … " she said still a bit giddy " You don't seem worried about him knowing at all … " Joe took her hand and lead her inside of the dressing room " Because , I can relate to him in more ways than one … it just sucks that I don't get to see him too often but I gotta say he preached so much to be about being a good man and at first I was like whatever … but I am glad that I listened to him now … " he shut the door behind them and leaned against it " I guess everything happens for a reason " he pulled her in closer " Let's not say goodbye " she whispered " Let's just hope the odds are in our favor … I love you Joe " she leaned her forehead against his lips and shut her eyes " I love you too baby girl " he said after placing soft kisses against her face . Joe lifted her chin and took her into a deep and passionate kiss .

It was soon time for Mark and Harlee to head back to their hotel and prepare for their flight in the morning " It was so good to see you again Uce " Mark bumped fists with his old friend Sika " We gotta do this again sometime " he responded " I hope this was a great early birthday present for you Harlee , perhaps Mark will consider bringing you to our side of town for labor day " Joe smiled at Harlee once he heard his father throwing hints " Highly considering it trust me , we will see how things play out. I'll be in contact , ya'll take care of yourselves " he waved goodbye " Goodbye everyone … bye Joe " she folded her hands and gave him a nod " I'll see you around Harlee … you can IM me anytime " he smiled once more " Okay " she waved and headed off with her uncle . Joe soon followed behind his father and began to feel blue on the inside , he vowed to go home and pray that they would reunite in a few weeks .

**Whoowhoo The Rock made a cameo haha ! So you all know what these means right ? Harlee's birthday and her reunion with Joe ^_^ ! In the next chapter I'll briefly explain how they remained in contact up until the party . BTW I am gonna make sure this story concludes before Sting , there are about 7 or so chapters left for this one** .


	13. Chapter 13

The month of August was almost complete , it was August 26th and Harlee sat at her computer listening to Aaliyah's latest album in her honor . A long time fan , she didn't handle the news of her death too well and cried in private throughout the day . Harlee continued to browse the internet to try and get her mind off of things when she suddenly an instant message from Joe and it lifted her spirits . They spent a good hour chatting back and forth about what they have been up to as well as Aaliyah's departure , Joe was very comforting and let her know that he wished he could be there with her in person . She felt much better and they soon found themselves discussing their anticipation for the Toonami fall line up and hoping that she and Mark visited Pensacola . After a lengthy online chat Joe bid farewell due to errands and they exchanged I love yous.

Harlee heard a knock on her door shortly after closing the window . She prepared to hide the bliss in her face and walked towards the door to open up " Mom ! " she jumped for joy and wrapped her hands around her mother Celeste " Harlee ! How are you honey ? " she squeezed her daughter back " I'm so sorry I didn't get to see you last week , but your uncle said that you had a good time and I am glad to hear that " she took a look at Harlee and smiled proudly " What's wrong ? " she asked " Nothing … you just look beautiful that's all " she sighed " I hear you are listening to Aaliyah … I'm so sorry to hear about the tragedy honey , I know you admired her alot " she took Harlee under her arm and stepped into the room " Thanks mom , I'm okay now … listening to her music has really helped me out " she went back to her computer while Celeste took a seat on the bed .

Harlee noticed one of her favorite tracks begin to play and turned the volume up slightly " Sorry , I just really like this song " she giggled " It's okay sweetie , I've actually heard this playing often in here … it's rather pleasant on the ears … what's it called ? " she asked " It's Whatever … I mean that's literally the name of the song " she laughed and began rubbing her arms " I really like the lyrics and her voice is so angelic , it's so romantic " she began to giggle endlessly and red overtook her skin tone " Harlee ? " Celeste laughed " Is there something we need to talk about ? " though she was half joking Harlee wanted to punch herself in the stomach for lusting over Joe in front of her mother " Something like what ? " she tried to play it off . Celeste was no idiot , despite being away from her child most of the time she was a mother first and foremost and she could detect certain things " I don't know , you seem really into this song …. like you can relate ? " she pretended as if she was teasing and on the inside she hoped she was wrong about Harlee " No way mom , I just really like the song and besides I'm not that much of an idiot to fall in love " she shrugged " Oh honey , falling in love is not idiotic … it's beautiful . You are just too young to realize it which is why I am not comfortable with you seeing boys right now , I'm not doing this to deprive you … I am doing this out of love . I don't ever want you to think I don't believe in you , I know that you will find the right man someday " she nodded , this was her way of letting her daughter know that she was watching her no matter where she was . It was the truth , Celeste wanted the best for her only child and never wanted her to run into a situation where she had to settle . The conversation was awkward and Harlee originally intended to open up to her mother about her feelings for Joe and hoped she would be understanding , but she soon realized it was a mistake " I know mom , I appreciate it " she slowly nodded .

" Good , so … someone has a birthday coming up " she crossed her legs and folded her hands over knee " Oh gosh that's soon " Harlee shook her head " … Are you gonna be around ? " she asked nervously " Of course I'm going to be around for my baby's birthday , my little girl is turning 14 and she is on her way to high school …. me and Mark decided to make this extra special for you " she smirked playfully " Really ? " Harlee gasped " Yes ! At first I was iffy about this because it's so close to the beginning of the school year … but your crazy uncle talked me into it and we are going to Florida to have a barbecue with some of his wrestling friends , He said you enjoyed Summerslam so much why not continue it ? " this was the news Harlee needed , she was actually going to see Joe for her birthday " YYEESSS ! Thank you mom ! " Harlee ran out of her chair and into her mother's arms " Ohhh sweetie you are so welcome ! " she kissed Harlee's cheek " Anything for my little girl "

Meanwhile in Pensacola , Joe was placing bags from the supermarket into the trunk of his car when he heard a familiar voice call out to him " Heyyy Joe . " Upon hearing her songbird voice , Joe quickly turned around to the brunette beauty whom he once called his girlfriend " …. Julissa ? " he said in shock and stood amazed , she was always beautiful but she was absolutely stunning as she stood in her crop top and shorts " Hey … " he nodded . " It's been awhile … but you look great " she swayed a bit " Thanks , so do you … so what brings you back to Pensacola ? I thought you and your family went to Miami " he closed his trunk " Oh I'm in town visiting my grandmother with my mom , we are going to be around after labor day " she took a step forward . While he was amazed by her beauty , he never forgot about how she betrayed him " So … I heard you and Alfonse spent some time together " she licked the corner of her lip " I saw him last week , we spoke " he shrugged . " That's good … well listen Joe I have to go , it was really good seeing you … bye now " she waved and walked off , Joe watched her bottom and she strutted down the lane " Damn girl " he said under his breath . Despite leaving Joe for his cousin , Julissa was always going to be apart of Joe's life because she took his virginity , Joe felt himself heat up and remained stunned by her beauty almost to the point where he wouldn't trust himself around her .

**Yay we are finally going to the bbq guys ^_^ what do you guys think of Julissa ?**


	14. Chapter 14

Joe parked his car in the garage and hopped out to grab the grocery bags " You need some help with those honey ? " it was the cheery voice of Joe's young mother Marilyn " Oh mom , thanks but I got this . I'm the young man of the house remember ? " he joked and grabbed a couple of bags " and what does that mean ? gosh you are so much like your father , so stubborn " she shook her head " He has taught me well " Joe grunted and carried the bags out of the garage " If you say so " she laughed and followed behind him. " Look at the strength on that boy " Sika stepped outside and met his son half way " Thanks pop ! much appreciated " he smiled and headed inside . " You know you are no help " Marilyn playfully slapped her husband against his chest which just left him laughing.

Joe placed the bags on the counter and then washed his hands at the sink " Hot as hades out there " he wiped his hands and headed towards the refrigerator for a glass of grape juice . " So honey did you hear that Luna is in town with her daughter ? " Sika asked " They stopped by while you were at work , Julissa was excited to see you Joe but you were at the supermarket . " those words almost caused Joe to spit out his drink , he ran into her but she didn't tell him she had stopped by his home " Oh for real ? " he tried to play it off " Yes , she seemed like a nice girl and you two were very cute together . Perhaps this is meaningful " Marilyn nodded . Joe leaned up against the counter and took another sip of his drink " It's not meaningful when she went through my own cousin mom , did you guys forget that ? " he rolled his eyes " Oh son , I'm sure that she and Alfonse both regret it … well anyways not wanting to date her is understandable but I invited her and the family to our gathering on labor day . " Joe rolled his eyes once again , the last thing he needed was for Julissa to be around especially if there was a chance that Harlee would be there " Speaking of labor day , Mark called and he is finally coming down after all of the years " Marilyn began unbagging the groceries . Now that is what Joe wanted to hear , but just because Mark was coming it didn't mean that he would bring Harlee with him " But he always says that " Sika laughed " Yes well he said this time he was sure to come , apparently it's his niece's birthday and he figured she would enjoy herself so he wants to keep his promise to her " Joe couldn't help but smile and the news , there was so much he wanted to say but he couldn't express himself to anyone other than Matt " Hmph , should be a fun holiday " he placed his cup on the sink " I'm gonna head up to my room now " he tried to hide the red in his face as he bypassed his parents . " Poor kid , he's so red …. and still hooked on Julissa " Sika laughed not realizing how wrong he was .

_Fast forward to September 1st 2001 _

" Is everything in the trunk ? " asked Celeste " I think that's about it " Julia who was the wife of Mark closed up " Okay family , buckle up . Harlee are you ready ? " Mark asked as he got behind the wheel " Yes ! I'm so excited " she pulled her hair into a ponytail and plugged her headset into her disc man . Celeste took a seat next to her daughter " I can't believe my baby is turning 14 … I know I am not always around , but I wouldn't miss this for the world " she kissed Harlee's cheek " Mom … " she smiled happily .

Two hours had passed and Harlee had fallen asleep while listening to her music , Celeste couldn't keep her eyes off of her and thought about how tough it was missing her grow up due to her work schedule . She grabbed a blanket and placed it over her due to the air conditioning in the car " My little girl …. mommy loves you no matter what " she gently caressed her face and smiled . Harlee began yawning in her sleep and stretching a bit " I missed you too Joe …. " she spoke in her slumber , Celeste raised an eyebrow at first and then soon thought nothing of it . " Harlee had a really good time at Summerslam , so I know that she is going to be ecstatic about hanging out with Sika and his family . They all seem to adore her , his boys treat her like a little sister " Mark nodded " Hmph , that's good . She's as precious as they come , so I'm glad his boys were so good to my baby " she exhaled and stared ahead . " Mark … Julia … do you two think that I'm too hard on Harlee ? am I keeping her from growing up ? " she began to twist her wedding ring " What do you mean peaches ? " Julia asked . " Well …. I have a feeling she thinks I'm just a bitchy mom … she's just about14 now and she's at that age where she's going to be interested in boys … I just don't ever want her to think she has to settle you know ? I don't want her to latch on to the first boy she meets so that she can feel important " Mark bobbed his head a bit and yawned " I think she's going to be just fine , just because she is at the age to date it doesn't mean to she has to. It's fine to forbid her to date , but just let her know that you are doing it to look out for her …. " Celeste slowly nodded and looked bad down at her daughter sleeping peacefully .

It was Sunday afternoon in Pensacola and Joe had just comeback from the mall with Matt whom had Leary in his arms " Thanks for helping me pick something out for Harlee , I think she's really gonna like these gifts " he smiled looking into the gift bag " .. and thank you for not telling Mom and dad … I'm still so upset with them " she shook his head " Why did they have to invite Julissa ? it's bad enough I had to be around Alphonse recently … why her ? " " I'm sorry man , but you should be fine … I mean do you really wanna plug a girl that your cousin already went through ? " Matt shrugged and began to burp his child " Chill man , it's not even that … it's just … gosh I don't want this to ruin Harlee's birthday . Do you see what Julissa looks likes ? " he was practically drooling " Do you hear yourself my man ? " Matt chuckled " Don't be that kinda dude Joe … infact you know what I'm gonna keep you in check " " I don't need you to keep me in check man , I'm good … " he laughed and walked ahead of Matt . " That boy needs jesus " he took a seat on the patio and held Leary across his lap " Your crazy uncle needs jesus Leary , I don't know what I am going to do with that boy " he tickled her belly a bit when suddenly he heard a car honking in the front " Hmmm … let's see who that is munchkin " he kissed her cheek and carried her outside of the gate " Oh hey look ! It's Mark and the family " he waved in excitement " Sup Uce ! " Mark laughed happily as he and the family got out of the car " Hey Matt " Harlee waved and ran over to him " Hey there little one " he took her under his arm " Hi Leary ! Such a big girl you are " she tickled her bootie . " After 6 years I finally made it to one of these ! lord have mercy ! " he stood and caught his breath " Oh Matt , this is my wife Julia and my sister Celeste … Harlee's mom " the women introduced themselves and Harlee stood excited . " Come on inside you guys , mom and dad are not home yet but I can fix ya'll something real nice " they family followed Matt inside of house " This is a really nice place , wow " Celeste said in admiration " Thanks on behalf of my mom and dad , I miss this place sometimes . But I'm a family man now … right baby ? " he placed soft kisses on Leary's plump cheeks when suddenly Joe stormed into the living room " Matt it's mad hot outside , if you need me I'll be at the pool " he strolled in bare chested with swim shorts on , he had no idea there was company in the house " You hear me - " Joe walked into a room with 3 and a half women , Celeste and Julia tried to hold in their laughter while Harlee was instantly distracted my his physique " Oh .. I didn't realize we had company .. " he didn't have too much shame because he knew he was attractive but out of respect he threw his towel around his neck to cover his chest a bit .

His eyes locked with Harlee's and he slowly licked his bottom lip " Hello everybody …. Harlee , it's so good to see you again " he wanted to do more than wave to her , Harlee slowly rubbed her knees and remained in bliss " Hey Joe ….. " they were both hesitant to approach one another with so many people standing around and the constant staring was becoming awkward " I'm so sorry , yes I'm Joe it is nice to meet you all " he walked over and shook hands with Julia and went over to Celeste " Hi Joe , I'm Harlee's mother …. I hear that you and Matt have been very good to her … thank you " she nodded " No problem , it was my pleasure … you have a very sweet daughter ma'am " he looked down at Harlee who grinning from ear to ear " Thanks Joe " she sucked in her bottom lip.

" I'm going to head over to the pool now , so I'll you guys a little later … bye Harlee " it hurt him to put on a front and the disappointment in her eyes made things worse for him .

Joe went outside and dived into the pool for a relaxing swim , he had become frustrated knowing that Harlee was so close but so far . Privacy was about to become truly difficult for the two of them , he leaned on the edge of the pool and thought about what he was going to do . Once again that familiar voice appeared " Hey Joe ! " he began swearing amongst himself due to Julissa's presence , she had been waving wearing a short red sundress showcasing her long legs and fabulous shape . Joe knew that she looked amazing but he had to behave himself " He gave her a shady head nod but that didn't stop her from coming over " What are you doing in the pool all alone ? " she asked " … I'm swimming ? what does it look like ? " he quickly hopped out and dried his face off " Oh … well your mom and dad just got back and they tagged me along " she said as she mentally salivated over his build " So … sorry I had to run the other day , I'm sure you are still mad at me about what happened with Alfonse … I just wanted to properly apologize to you " she placed her hands behind her back and stepped up and down on her tip toes . Julissa was a true stunner which is why he did not trust himself around her , she was indeed his weakness " That was a long time ago , I'm not dwelling on it and neither should you " he threw the towel to the bench and made an attempt to go by put she grabbed hold of his arm " I can't help it Joe … I felt so bad about doing that to you and I really want to make it up to you " she drew in closer and her lips began to tremble , Joe felt less nervous after her last sentence " You felt bad … that's why you were in contact with Alfonse recently ? " he raised his eyebrow " Look Julissa , don't make this awkward … like I said I am not dwelling on it and neither should you … excuse me " he pulled away and headed back inside of the home leaving Julissa feeling embarrassed and disappointed .

**Uh oh Julissa try to get some Joe again ! But readers keep in mind that she doesn't know about Harlee right now . There will be hugs and kisses in the next chapter ^_^ **


	15. Chapter 15

" What a surprise Uce ! you actually made it " Sika laughed in excitement " I told you I'd be here man , besides we got some catching up to do " Mark slapped his chest " You remember my wife Julia right ? and this is my sister Celeste " " Wow Julia , you are lovely as usual and hello to you Celeste " Sika leaned over and shook hands with the women " It's very nice to meet you , by the way I'm Harlee's mother " she nodded " Oh yeah ? well you have a very lovely daughter , I think that Joe and Matt have decided she is their little sister " he joked and they all shared a laugh. Harlee had just finished using the restroom and walked into the living room as the adults were conversing " Oh look , it's the little one , come on over here Harlee " Sika waved " It's great to see you again sir " she nodded and greeted him with a hug " The pleasure is all mine , we are glad that you all can join us " Celeste was very pleased to know that her daughter remained well mannered and left a good impression on her elders despite her being absence so much. " Is that Harlee ? " Marilyn made her way into the living room " Ah ! there she is , the birthday girl ! " she continued smiling and gently massaged Harlee's shoulders " Hello ma'am " she smiled " Hello , I am Joe's mom Marilyn " she shook her hand " Well look Celeste , Harlee's the star of the show " Mark joked " Everybody just forgot about me "

" Don't make me come over there and kick you , don't mind him Marilyn he ain't got a bit of sense " Julia chuckled " Of course he doesn't , he's good ol Mark ! " she placed her hand on her hip and shook her head " Well , you must be Harlee's mother . It's very nice to meet you . " Harlee kept a smile on her face but the only thing on her mind was Joe , all she wanted was to properly greet him even if it was just 5 minutes alone with him.

Joe pulled a ninja move and went up to his room to change into a dry outfit , he threw on some army fatigue shorts and a blue muscle shirt . Before leaving his room he decided to throw on his thin gold chain given to him by his mother . " I hope this bitch is not downstairs … " he said in frustration regarding Julissa " Lord forgive me for my foul language " he stretched his arms a bit and headed for the door.

Harlee sat with the adults , she put on a good front pretending to be interested but in her mind she was truly bored . " Excuse me Marilyn ? " the leggy young woman entered the home holding her elbows " I'm sorry to interrupt everyone , I just wanted to tell let you and Sika know that I'm gonna go catch up with my mom and I'll be back a little later " she took a step back " Well why are you leaving so soon Julissa ? did you see Joe ? " Marilyn asked . Harlee remembered that name and it stung her stomach a bit , Julissa's appearance was a huge blow to her self esteem and she leaned in closer to her mother . " I did , but he seemed really busy and I didn't want to interrupt him . I'll be back with mom a little later , see you guys later " she waved goodbye to everyone in the room and took off . " I told Joe about being rude to young women , and he isn't getting any younger " Sika sighed . " Dad I am going downtown for a bit , do you need me to pick anything up for tomorrow ? " Joe entered the room and Harlee began tapping her knees . " I'm not sure , honey ? " he looked to his wife , they were both disappointed in him turning Julissa away but now was not the time to address the situation " Actually we need tents just incase it rains tomorrow , do you mind picking them up ? " she asked kindly. " Not at all , I'll just take my car " he shrugged and looked over to Harlee who seemed a bit bored and disappointed " I'll be right back you guys … and hey Harlee sorry we didn't get to hangout yet . When I get back we can play video games … okay ? " his charming smile helped her feel much better " It's okay … and okay , I brought Street Fighter Alpha 3 by the way …. " she smiled . Celeste took notice of her daughter's attitude and although she was normally protective of Harlee , she felt like she could learn something from her friendship with Joe " I have a better idea , if you don't mind Joe ,,, you can take Harlee with you . There is really no one her age here … no offense to you all " she giggled " Of course she can come along " he tried to keep from grinning but he was indeed fist pumping mentally " Awesome ! thank you mom " she squeezed her hand in excitement " We won't be gone long you guys , ready Harlee ? " Joe asked " Yes ! See you guys soon " she grabbed her bag and followed behind Joe as Celeste watched them with a smile on her face . " Joe is a riot , I think he gets tired of being the baby so he'll take any younger person under his wing and protect them " Marilyn giggled .

" I thought they would never be quiet " Joe walked ahead and grabbed his keys out of his pocket " Tell me about it " she chuckled and hopped into the passenger seat as Joe slid into the front. " Ready for your birthday tomorrow ? " he smirked and started up the vehicle " Yes ! I can't believe I get to spend my birthday with my aunt , uncle , my mom … and you " she tapped her seatbelt and sucked her cheeks in " I've really missed you " she smiled and took his hand. Joe couldn't wait any longer , making his move in the garage was risky but the adults appeared to be distracted " I've missed you more little lady … come here " he whispered and pulled her in for a deep lengthy kiss to celebrate their reunion . Their lips slowly parted , though they wanted more they also needed time to talk in person " Wow …. " she held her bottom lip " I wanted to make that extra special for you little lady " he tickled her chin briefly and stared into her eyes " Your mom would kill me if she found out what we just did … wouldn't she ? " he snickered " Yes … but she won't find out … I certainly won't tell her "

" Good , let's ride . We obviously have so much to catch up on " he gave her a charming wink before taking off .

The adults were still indoors chatting and enjoying lemonade when Marilyn received a phone call from Sika's sister " Honey , your sister just called and she said that Alfonse will be here in the morning " she said pouring herself a glass " Really ? " he said in a bit of shock " I am surprised he is coming over , but okay . Maybe this time around he and Joe will actually get along for a change "

**That troublemaker is on his way back ! As most of you already know his intentions are not very good .**


	16. Chapter 16

Joe tied the two tent boxes on the roof his car as Harlee stood patiently " I think that should do it " he grunted a bit and released the rope " Alright ! We are good " he tapped the boxes and gave Harlee a nod " Wow … you are so strong " she said in bliss " Well that's true , but these boxes are not heavy little lady " he wiped his neck and smirked " Whatever you say … strong guy " she teased and held her hands behind her back " Yep , just like strong guy from X-Factor … I mean you are as attractive as Havok but you definitely have the strength of Guido Carosella . " Joe approached her and was highly impressed by her comic book knowledge " Wow let's see , you watch Toonami and you are into comic books ? damn you really are the girl for me " he placed his hand on her shoulder and soon pulled one of her curls " I think I just found my nickname for you …. strong guy … " she continued her giddiness and held her hands " .. Fair enough little lady , I should get you back home to your mom … I bet she's worried " he poked his lip out and caressed her face " Yeah … let's go back " she smiled and took his hand " … I like this … I like holding your hand … sorry I'm such a dork " she leaned into his shoulder in a bit of shame " Nothing to apologize for , you are good … come on " he quickly kissed her forehead and lead her to the car.

Back at the house , Celeste and Julia were enjoying lemonade in the backyard along with Marilyn " I cannot thank you enough for having us over , I miss my baby so much and I'm so glad she'll be with family and friends for her birthday " Celeste smiled " It's our pleasure , Mark is practically family which means you are all family . I think this is good for Harlee and Joe , he doesn't have any sisters and he's always wanted one " Marilyn refilled the glasses for each woman " We'll they've been gone for awhile now " Julia sipped " Well I'm sure the drive downtown is long , but they'll be back any minute now " Celeste sighed and tried to hide her slight irritation with her sister in law " …. Well then , Marilyn honey you seem to like that Julissa girl for Joe . They would be a dangerous couple " Julia laughed " Oh that , see it's very complicated . Long story short there was a bit of a conflict between the two , but Joe still has feelings for her and he keeps fighting them . I don't want to see my son like that but at the same time I can't pressure him , but Sika keeps pushing him because I guess he wants to make sure that Joe finds a suitable partner " Marilyan shrugged and grabbed a piece of pineapple from the salad on the table . " Well I hope that he figures something out Marilyn , I think in the end he will make the right choice . On one hand we always want the best for our children but at the same time we don't ever want them to just settle for whatever is there you know ? That's why I don't allow Harlee to date , it's so difficult … and … nevermind " Celeste raised a few eyebrows and she clearly wanted to share something " Go ahead sweetie , it's just us women " Julia chuckled . Celeste exhaled and leaned back into her chair " I just hate missing Harlee grow up … Marilyn … tell me how you felt about Joe dating ? " she nervously tapped the table .

" Well there was only so much I could do , I trusted my son to be careful . There were a few times he was rebellious but it's what teenagers do , he didn't catch anything or impregnate any women so he was okay. I think it's harder for you because Harlee is a young lady and she's at that age where it's easy to fall into infatuation mode … but your girl is very sweet Celeste … just remind her of her worth " Marilyn placed her hand upon Celeste's , she could tell that she was a young mother who would give her all for her only child and she wanted to uplift her " I've been telling her that for years Marilyn , and maybe she will listen to you " Julia sipped once more when they heard a car honking " Oh who could that be ? " Marilyn stood up and " Ladies I'll be right back , must be one of the relatives "

Marilyn headed over to the front and noticed her radiant nephew unpacking his small amount of luggage from the taxi " Alfonse ? " she said in shock considering how he was a day early " Auntie " he removed his sunglasses and placed them on his white v-neck " You look so lovely " he kissed her cheek " Why thank you my dear … you are early " " Yes , I wasn't too far and I cancelled plans with a friend so I decided to just drop by …. I'm really sorry " he shrugged " No worries , come on inside and get comfortable . " she was not pleased with him just popping up but of course she wouldn't let that show . Alfonse followed her inside of the house and took a moment to rest " Sorry , I'm just so worn out " he pulled his hair back " It's fine , why don't you go upstairs and refresh yourself . You will have to share a room with Joe so I will need the two of you to be civil especially since we have other guests here " " Oh really ? well in that case I will be on my best behavior , thank you again auntie . Excuse me I am going to get settled and freshen up " he saluted and headed upstairs .

Joe had parked back into the garage and soon helped Harlee out " I think I am going to leave those tents up on the roof until tomorrow , I don't feel like taking them down right now " he stretched his arms and yawned " So what do you wanna do now ? " he asked " I'm not sure , we can play video games ? " she shrugged " Cool , we can play Street Fighter . The Playstation is in my room , we can go up there and just chill " he massaged her back as she walked ahead of them when she bumped into her mother " Hey guys , did you have fun ? " she asked and appeared to be genuinely happy to seem them " Yeah , we just went for a nice drive and grabbed a bite … thanks for letting me go " she ran hugged Celeste tightly which made Joe smile " Anytime sweetie , what are you guys up to now ? " she asked " Not much , we are probably just going to play video games for a little bit " he scratched the back of his head " Yeah , he hasn't played Street Fighter Alpha 3 yet so I brought my copy along " Harlee smiled " Oh gosh , she's so addicted to that game … perhaps defeating her will help rest her hands " she teased " MOM ! Don't kill my vibe " Harlee began to blush " Whhooaa I'm staying out of this one " Joe laughed and raised his arms " I'm just teasing , you guys go ahead and play " she smiled and pinched Harlee's cheek " Don't get blisters on your thumbs . "

Alfonse decided to do some snooping around Joe's room after he gathered his body products , he found it amusing how gullible his aunt and uncle were . They claimed to love their son so much but they couldn't see how much Alfonse despised him ? it was like taking candy from a baby . Alfonse stumbled across something sticking out of an a4 sized red envelope on Joe's dresser " Hmph " he had no shame in invading his cousin's privacy and proudly picked it up " Well well well … " he pulled the photo strip out all the way and the last panel caught his attention " I knew it … such a fucking idiot " he laughed and pressed his thumb against the bottom panel that contained a shot of Harlee and Joe sharing a kiss . Alfonse knew he had the ammunition he needed , but he wasn't prepared to embarrass Joe just yet and his shower was more important.

Joe and Harlee enjoyed a cold beverage just before heading upstairs " I hope you are ready to get your butt kicked " Harlee poked his elbow " Yeah we'll see about that , I won't go easy on you because you are a girl " he winked . Just as they headed up the stairs Sika called out to Joe " Crap … " he said with his hands on the bars " Harlee can you just hook the game up ? I'll be right there … when you reach the stairs just turn the corner and my room is the first door " Harlee pulled her hair behind her ear and nodded " Sure , I'll grab the game from my bag and then I'll get everything started " " Thanks little lady " he pinched her hand and then ran back downstairs .

Alfonse exited the shower and flipped his wet hair back as he held his towel around his waist , he kneeled down to get something out of his bag and suddenly heard footsteps enter the room . He was in the corner and remained unseen , when he stood up he noticed a familiar figure leaning over the television . It was like an early christmas gift for him , Harlee's presence was a total surprise , but this was his chance to push Joe over the edge . He slowly stood up and slowly closed the door " Do you need help with something ? " Harlee gasped outloud and almost pushed the antenna over " Oh no sweetie be careful " Alfonse quickly ran over and grabbed the device " See … don't hurt yourself " he looked over to Harlee with those dark seductive eyes of his , his bare top and moist everything caused Harlee to stiffen and become speechless " Alfonse ? " she grabbed the collar of her shirt and backed away from him " Yes … it's just me Harlee " he stroked his chin " I know Joe said some bad things about me to you … and I can't blame him for disliking me .. we have had our issues but I still love my cousin " he crossed his arms and slowly nodded " Okay … " Harlee hugged herself " I'll be right back " she made an attempt to get by but he grabbed her wrist " You don't have to leave Harlee … It's just me " he laughed obnoxiously " By the way , I know that you and Joe kissed …. have you done anything else ? " Harlee felt her mouth run dry and she began to feel tense " … Alfonse … you are being really creepy right now … " she slowly shook her head " I am truly sorry , that is not my intention Harlee … however … " he leaned in and forced a kiss to her lips , Harlee found it difficult to move her body and although he was attractive she felt disgusted by his touch , he slowly pulled away and left her stunned " Sweet girl … " he rolled his tongue across his lips and slowly released her , Harlee covered her mouth and began to tremble " Don't act like that now … you didn't pull away " he chuckled , this was all some sick game to him " … I hate you … " she held her head down and charged out of the room leaving Alfonse amused and feeling proud , he was not worried about her telling Joe or anyone else for that matter.

Harlee didn't want to cry and draw attention to the situation , she saw Joe coming up the stairs and tried to pull herself together as quickly as possible " Hey is everything all set ? " his anticipation was shot when he noticed Harlee looking like she had just seen a ghost " …. Are you okay ? " he asked

" I'm fine …. I just have cramps … they came out of nowhere … " she tried her best to play it off " Is it okay if I take a nap ? " she rubbed the back of her neck " Sure … you wanna take one on my bed ? " he offered " No no I'm fine … I'm gonna nap and wait for my mom , we can play when I wake up okay ? " she nodded and rubbed his arm before running off without a proper see you later . Joe watched her head into her room and was somewhat confused , he wondered if she was having second thoughts about their involvement as he headed into his room . Joe noticed the door was ajar , he hadn't left it that way but he just shrugged it off.

Joe entered the room and instantly saw red , Alfonse was buttoning up his shirt standing front and center . This had to be a nightmare " What the hell are you doing here ? " he asked and stepped to his rival relative " … I'm getting dressed what does it look like ? " he chuckled " But hello to you too cousin … or should I say roommate " he tried to touch Joe's shoulder but he pulled away " Chill , you are good with that . You bugging the fuck out …. did you make a move on Harlee while she was in here ? " he clenched his fist and was just waiting for a reason to hit Alfonse " Now why would I do that when I have Julissa around ? … excuse me I'm going downstairs " he pulled his hair over his shoulders and laughed at how riled up Joe had become " Alfonse … I'm telling you right now .. don't fuck with me … get your punk ass out of my room right now " Joe scowled and tried his best to remain calm " … Like I said it's good to see you too cousin " Alfonse shrugged and exited the room.


	17. Chapter 17

Joe stormed downstairs in search for an explanation as to why Alfonse was around and staying in his room " Mom ! " he shouted out and held his hands behind his head blowing off steam " Joe ? keep your voice down " Marilyn entered the living room " Mom ! What is Alfonse doing here and who's idea was it to have him room with me ? " he crossed his arms " Your aunt called and told us that Alfonse was coming tomorrow but he showed up early , it's only for a few days Joe " she shook her head " NO ! Mom no , I do not want him in my room and I don't want him anywhere near me . Why do you and dad keep trying to make us buddy buddy . You can't force people to get along " he tried to breathe easy , after all there was company " Don't cause a scene Joe and please remember who you are talking to " he wanted so badly to tell his mother why having Alfonse around was a problem , but he knew that it would ruin Harlee's birthday and that was the only thing that mattered to him. " Whatever " he sucked his teeth and stormed out of the door.

Harlee buried her head in the pillow and tried to catch some sleep before anyone suspected her odd behavior . Celeste was still downstairs which allowed her to cry alone , she had no interest in Alfonse and he was truly out of line with her . She knew exactly why he forced himself on her , Harlee just felt idiotic for not getting away from him " … Joe is going to hate me … " she squeezed the pillow and used it to wipe her face . Harlee wanted to tell Joe what happened but like him she worried about what would happen if everything blew up , but keeping that kiss from a boy that she loved still didn't sit right with her .

Meanwhile Sika , Matt , and Mark were enjoying a card game while Leary was in her play pin " Hello fellas " Alfonse interrupted and greeted them " Nephew , you showed up sooner than we expected " Sika nodded " Yeah , I wasn't far so I said why not … is that little Leary ? " he walked towards the play pin " Yep that's my big girl being carefree , but she seems to want to get out now that you have arrived " Matt chuckled and sipped his beer " Of course she does , she loves me " Alfonse leaned over and picked up the small child " Hey there precious one " he spoke to her in a playful tone .

" You have a beautiful daughter Matt , gosh I can't wait to start having my own kids " Mark said in admiration " Well that is what you have a lovely wife for , tell her what you want " Sika laughed " Believe it or not we've been trying for a long time , it's not easy for us . But I have to say that taking care of my niece has helped me prepare , I try to be there for her because she lost her dad and her mother is away most of the time working hard for her … but man do I love my niece she's such a god kid " he said blissfully . Alfonse pretended as if he was entertaining Leary but he was truly laughing on the inside about what he just did and Mark being totally clueless about it.

Celeste and Julia headed up to their guest room to grab a few things " I could get used to this " Julia said dancing up the stairs " Fabulous weather and good people , praise the lord " Celeste cracked a smile and followed behind her sister in law " I can't disagree , I just need to get out of these heels " she yawned and followed Julia into the room " Oh look at your baby , she's asleep . " It wasn't long ago that Harlee said she would be playing video games with Joe so Celeste was shocked to find her in bed " I thought she was going to play video games .. " she quickly made her way over to her daughter was resting peacefully " Poor thing , perhaps she wasn't feeling well …. it could have been the car rides . Gosh I forgot she gets motion sick from time to time " she began to panic slightly and took a seat next to her on the bed " Don't wake her up Celeste , leave her be . I know you miss her but she isn't going anywhere . " Celeste hated being told how to act and how to raise her daughter , although she loved Julia she often urged her nerves . She continued to watch over Harlee and touched her face " Mommy misses you princess … " she leaned over to kiss her cheek when she felt Harlee begin to move and moan " Mommy ? " she whispered and slowly opened her eyes " … Hey mom … " she turned her body over and stretched a bit " You're awake , are you okay honey ? " Celeste asked and took her daughter's hand " Yeah , I just had a stomach ache … but I'm okay now " she sat up and leaned on her mother " Hey auntie " she waved to Julia " Hi sweetheart , are you sure you are fine ? " once again Celeste was annoyed by Julia , she sucked her teeth and rolled her eyes into her head " She said she was fine Julia … " she snapped a bit . Before Julia could respond Joe knocked on the open door with a brown bag in his hand " Excuse me … I didn't mean to interrupt " he said nervously " I just wanted to bring Harlee a ginger ale , she told me she wasn't feeling good earlier … " he was a bit intimidated , after all this was Harlee's mother and she looked like a lioness protecting her cub . " You are fine sweetie , come on in " Celeste nodded and smiled , his presence and concerned helped Harlee wake up some more " Hey Joe " she waved and tried to hide her excitement " Hey Harlee , here you go … I hope it helps " he pulled the bottle from the bag and handed it to her . Celeste was very impressed at how well raised Joe appeared to be and how genuinely kind he was to Harlee " Thank you so much … I'm sorry that my stomach got to me before we could play Street Fighter . I feel alot better now though " she turned the cap " It's all good , just relax . We'll have plenty of time to play , just get better okay ? " he held his wrist and found himself making eye contact with Celeste and was slightly intimidated " Thank you again for being so good to her , it means so much " she rested her cheek on Harlee's head and held her close ." Anytime Ms. Cates " he raised his arm " Thank you Joe , I'll see you soon " she began to blush the more she looked at him " Alright little lady , by the way we will probably have dinner soon so I guess I'll see the two of you downstairs " he waved goodbye and left the room . Harlee was left in awe and quickly began drinking her beverage to hide her giddiness " Would you look at that , now that is a nice young man " Julia nodded " Not many of them out there "

Joe headed back into his room feeling good although he was still longing for Harlee , he removed his shirt and took a seat on his bed for a moment to relax " Good grief , why do you treat me like this lord ? " he asked and plopped back on his bed allowing the cool breeze to run across his bare chest . Joe watched the ceiling briefly and then sat back up to grab his shower products for a pre dinner shower . As he was heading for the bathroom he bumped into Alfonse , still arrogant as usual " Joe … what's up ? " he asked " None of your business … let me make it clear just incase you didn't hear me the first time . Don't fucking play with me … and if you think about doing anything to Harlee I'm going to make you very sorry " he threw his towel over his shoulder and grunted a bit " I am not looking for any trouble , we can put this all behind us . Like I sad Julissa is around … I'll be just fine …. but will you be ? " he backhanded Joe's chest gently and and shrugged " … Fuck out of my way " he scowled once more before making his way to the shower.

About an hour later , Harlee was still in the guest room pretending she wasn't feeling well so that she could avoid Alfonse . She could hear all of the laughter in the yard and she began to feel lonely , Harlee hugged her knees and then grabbed her gameboy advance out of her bag to resume her game of Super Mario World " Feeling better ? " Joe asked and startled her a bit " Oh goodness you scared me " she released a laugh as she held her chest " My bad , I just wanted to come in and check on you that's all " he plopped next to her on the bed " I am good , just playing Mario " she shrugged and shut off the device " Why did you do that ? " he asked " Because , I'm very happy you are here with me " she slid the console under her pillow and wrapped her arms around him " Me too little lady , glad to know you are feeling better " he smiled and began to caress her face . There was a moment of silence between them as they looked into each other's eyes lovingly … " Joe …. I " Harlee broke the gaze and turned away from him " I'm so sorry … I have to tell you something " she squeezed her bottom lip and became nervous , in her heart she didn't want to kiss Joe until he knew about what Alfonse did " Harlee , what happened ? " he held her shoulders " Come on talk to me … what happened ? " Harlee bit her bottom lip and began debating what to do , she didn't want to lie to Joe and risk losing him but she couldn't leave him without an explanation for her awkward behavior " Joe …. I …. I really love you … " she faced him once again with sadness in her eyes " … I love you too little lady … but why are you … " Harlee silenced him with a deep kiss and then slowly parted from him " Harlee …. " he rolled his tongue across his lips as she took his hands " Joe …. I think we should … " she slowly nodded and left him in a bit of shock , Harlee wasn't prepared mentally but she wanted to do anything to make the incident with Alfonse go away " Harlee … are you sure ? " he asked " I want you to be the one no one else …. " she exhaled .

The tension between them had been building up since their final moments together at Summerslam and their bonding over the weeks also contributed to that , Joe felt different than he did the first time she asked him. Once again they didn't notice how careless they were being " Come on …. " he took her hand and led her off of the bed " Where are we going ? " she asked " To my room …. for more privacy " they quickly ran a few doors down and made it inside of Joe's bedroom. " One second " Joe quickly ran to the window to check and see if everyone was still outdoors and that appeared to be the case " Alright , we have the house to ourself …" he closed the curtains " Okay …. " Harlee bit into her bottom lip and sat on his bed , as he approached her she felt her skin heat up " Are you good ? " he asked and sat next to her " … I think so … just a little nervous … but I'm sure I'll be okay with you " she pinched his chin " …. Where do we start ? " she tugged at her t-shirt " I'll show you … and I'll be gentle … if something is wrong you tell me and I'll stop okay ? " he leaned in and placed a slow kiss on her lips " Okay .. " she whispered against his lips and soon captured them .

They continued to kiss and move slowly , Joe made the first move and continued with her mouth until she was on her back and he pulled away " Harlee … are you okay ? " he asked before kissing her forehead " … Yes … " she nodded and grabbed his collar " Joe … " she pulled him in for another kiss . Joe pinned her down and slowly kissed her neck , she moaned lightly and kept her eyes shut . Although far more experienced and passionate , Joe was very attentive and took his time with her . When Harlee opened her eyes her bliss was cut short as the light coming into the room damn near blinded her " Gosh " she cried out and felt Joe release her " Matt ! What the hell " he said in complete embarrassment and guarded Harlee " You don't know how to knock ? " luckily they were both still fully dressed and Matt was aware of their relationship so hopefully he wouldn't be too rude to them " You left the door opened you moron , are you two insane ? " Matt asked as Joe began fuming while Harlee sat speechless and ashamed " Get out ! " Joe frowned " Okay but before I go I would recommended the two of you straightening yourselves out , I'm not gonna tell anyone but you two have to listen to big brother Matt … alright ? "

**So yeah , shit got kinda real in this chapter . Matt is about to lecture the children lmao **


	18. Chapter 18

" The first thing you should have done was locked the door Joe " Matt shook his head as Joe and Harlee remained silent and embarrassed " Doing this type of stuff with a bunch of grown ups downstairs is not a good idea , you should know better Joe . " Matt's preaching was in the early stages but it was enough to get on Joe's nerves " We didn't do anything , we were just making out . Stop making this a bigger deal than it is " he pushed his fists into the bed " Joe , I've known you your whole life . A few things , first of all Ms. Celeste trusts you with her daughter so Joe take that into consideration . Secondly , Harlee … do you love Joe ? " Matt asked . Harlee took a deep breath and held her elbows " Yes …. " she nodded " Alright , once two people are in love the term make out gets tossed . Joe , I know you are older … so try to guide Harlee in the right direction. Ya'll don't have to rush into anything especially with your damn parents downstairs ." Joe rolled his eyes and uncrossed his arms before looking over to Harlee , he was a tidbit insulted by Matt's words " Harlee … you should go back to bed … we'll talk tomorrow okay ? " he was hesitant to caress her face because of Matt's presence so he just rubbed her shoulder " Okay … goodnight you guys " she nodded to the brothers and hurried out of the room leaving them staring at each other " Are you done ? " Joe asked

" Don't act up man , you know that I am right . Besides I'm pretty sure you forgot to steal condoms from my luggage …. stop being so careless " Matt crossed his arms " I don't need to steal anything from you , I was beginning to think you were on my side but I guess not " Joe cracked his neck and stood up " Just drop the issue , don't ruin her birthday alright " he rolled his eyes into his head and made his way through Matt to leave his own room.

Harlee quickly changed into her night wear and braided her hair down , she felt so ashamed and wanted to fall asleep before having an awkward moment with her mother . After wiping her eyes a bit she crawled under the bedsheets and shut here eyes . Celeste held her sandals in hand as she walked up the stairs , there she noticed Joe leaving the bathroom and he appeared to be frustrated " Hey Joe " she called out and shook him up a bit , he feared she may have suspected something but when he turned to her she appeared to be genuinely concerned about him " Is everything okay ? " she asked " …. Yeah " he wiped his hand down his shorts " I'm just a little tired , I'm sorry that I disappeared …. I just needed some time to myself " he shrugged " There is nothing wrong with that " Celeste smiled " I decided to turn in early myself and check up on Harlee , want to make sure she's feeling better for her special day in the morning . She really admires you Joe , I have to be honest and say that I never really trusted any boys around her …. but you play the big brother role really well " Joe bit on the inside of his lip and slowly nodded , this situation was not good and putting on a front would more than likely bite him in the ass " It's my pleasure , I think she's sleeping now and I will probably do the same thing. We have a busy day ahead for the birthday girl " he nodded " Indeed we do , you have yourself a good night dear " Celeste smiled and kept on to the guest room where her daughter was .

Joe closed the door behind him and leaned against it , he was glad to get that out of the way but he wondered how things would work out tomorrow , he didn't want Harlee to leave without a proper goodbye from him " I gotta do better " he said to himself and walked over to his bed only to trip over some luggage " The hell man " he rolled his eyes and noticed the unfamiliar olive green bag which belonged to Alfonse " Gosh I hate this dumbass " he shook his head and kneeled down and made an attempt to sit the bag up , but he stumbled across something unpleasant " …. I am going to fuck him up , son of a bitch " Joe grabbed a piece of tissue from his dresser and picked up a small bag of cannabis that fell out of Alfonse's bag " He gotta go ….. " he crunched this tissue covered package in his hands . Joe had what he needed in order to punish Alfonse but now wasn't the time , he placed it into his old shoe box under his bed until the morning , Harlee's happiness was all that mattered to him.

_The next morning _

It was 6:30 am in Pensacola , Florida . Harlee's bladder woke her up , she looked over to her mother sleeping peacefully as were Mark and Julia . Harlee slid from the bed and went to handle her business , she quietly headed to the restroom and gave the door a few knocks . When the knob turned she felt slightly nervous and prayed that it wasn't Alfonse again after what he did to her " Oh my god " she took a sigh of relief when she saw that it was just Joe " It's just you " she held her chest and smiled " Yeah …. what are you doing awake ? are you alright ? " he asked , his wife beater and sweat pants really complimented his physique and Harlee was on cloud 9 " I'm fine … I just have to pee " she giggled rubbing her arm " What are you doing awake this early ? " she asked . " Oh I was just going for a run , I do it every morning … do you wanna join me ? " he smirked " I would …. but I'm not really dressed for that … but can we just go outside for a little while ? I think we need to talk about what happened yesterday " she picked at her pinky finger and leaned against the wall " Sure , I'll wait downstairs while you use the bathroom " he winked and tapped her shoulder .

About 30 minutes later , Harlee and Joe found themselves at Marcus Bayou admiring the view of the lake , Joe was kind enough to give her one of his t-shirts to throw on over her pajamas " It's really pretty here , and it's so quiet " Harlee smiled and rested on the bridge " This is my place for escapism little lady , I can relax and let loose here " he nodded " So … I am really sorry about Matt walking in on us " he stroked his chin " It's not your fault Joe , you know …. I'm glad we didn't … I am sorry for saying this after practically begging you … but Joe I want everything to be so unforgettable , I want to actually make love … we can't do that with our parents so close by " she bit her finger nail " I know " he said as rubbed her back " and we will …. but for now , it's officially your birthday little lady " he pinched her cheek causing her to blush endlessly " Oh my god , I almost forgot " she giggled " Wow … I'm 14 " Joe continued to admire her beauty and pulled her braided ponytail to the front " Well I promise you won't forget this day Harlee , even if after today I never see you again …. I promise to make this a special birthday because you deserve it little lady " he rolled his tongue across his lips and took Harlee's hand " Thank you Joe … you really are my best friend " she nodded anxiously " Likewise … beautiful " he moved his thumb around her palm and awaited her lips " So beautiful …. " they soon engaged in a slow passionate kiss and enjoyed the private atmosphere because it allowed them to be genuine and carefree . Joe gave her two more pecks after he broke their deep kiss , he held Harlee in his arms as she continued to grasp his shirt " Happy Birthday Harlee " he rested his forehead upon hers and closed his eyes " Thank you Joe " she spoke in a soft tone and smiled in pure happiness.


	19. Chapter 19

Harlee and Joe made it back to his home and spent some time poolside , the adults were still asleep and they enjoyed their time alone " This was a fun and relaxing morning , so glad we got to kinda do our thing " she smiled and hugged her knees while on the beach chair " I know …. hey listen can I tell you something ? " he asked " Of course , you can ask me anything " he leaned back on to the heated concrete " Okay … do you think I'm pretty ? " she sucked her lips in bashfully " … Of course I do , what made you ask me that question ? " he chuckled " I don't know , I am so new to all of this and I just never thought I was pretty . I just used to see girls in school with their boyfriends and it really hurt you know ? because I was so scared I would never kiss a boy or be in a relationship "

" Wow , I'm sorry you felt that way little lady " her words were truly discomforting , he hated how delicate she was and wanted nothing more than to be there for her . Joe sat up and quickly took his place next to her on the bench " I'm not just saying this because I'm your boyfriend , but you have it all sweetness . I wish I could kiss you right now " he playfully tapped her chin and winked but she still appeared to be down in the face " … Harlee ? " he asked " Joe ? it's something else …. Julissa stopped by your house yesterday , she's' gorgeous " she tried to disguise her insecurities with a smile . Joe was hoping that this would not become an issue , but if he loved her he had to address it " I know , but I had no idea how to tell you without making it awkward . I swear I don't want anything to do with her … I only have time for you " he playfully nudged her and got her to release a genuine smile " You're the best " she folded her hands and leaned into his shoulder .

" Wow early birds " said Alfonse stretching as he made his way over to the young couple and gave Harlee a fright , she tugged on to Joe's shirt upon hearing his voice " … This bastard " Joe muttered and rolled his eyes . " Joe I saw that you were gone when I woke up so I figured I'd come and find you " he walked around the beach chair in order to face them , his hair was scruff and he had on a well fitting wife beater in order to gain Harlee's attention " Is there something I can do for you ? " Joe stood up in an effort to guard Harlee " No … I was just wondering where you were is all " he shrugged and was already gaining satisfaction from the annoyance in Joe's face " I'm really sorry for interrupting the two of you , I'm sure you had alot to talk about … right Harlee ? " he chuckled and traveled his eyes to her , the guilt inside of her began to build up and her heart was beating nonstop " Mad props for the apologies after you were already being a dumbass " Joe shook his head and tapped Harlee on the shoulder " Come on , lets get some breakfast " she tried everything in her heart to avoid eye contact with Alfonse and keeping encounter a secret from Joe was tearing her apart .

" Joe , Harlee is not a kid you know … she's 14 today … treat her like it " Alfonse said simply to be spiteful " … You know it's way too early in the morning for this shit " Joe held his nose bridge " I'm sorry … you are right . You know it's bad that we keep letting these girls come between us , we are family after all " Alfonse took a step back and tried to hold in his laughter " Let's all be mature here … that means you too Harlee , after all apart of growing up is taking responsibility for your actions. Joe needs a girl that he can trust " Harlee slowly released Joe's material and felt her stomach turn as Alfonse was about to unleash his ammunition " I'll just tell you the truth since again we are family and I know that Harlee is just a young girl … we greeted each other upon my arrival and things got a little heated " Joe normally didn't buy into his cousin's nonsense but he felt Harlee's aura turn worrisome and immediately looked to check on her " …. Liar " she shook her head " Harlee , we know that is not true … did our lips not touch in the bedroom ? " Alfonse raised his arm " You have 5 seconds to get the fuck out of my face before I rip your head off … " Joe scowled and felt his fist balling up " Joe please don't do it , he's not worth it … " Harlee grabbed hold of his arm and begged " It's honestly not what you think …. please just …" Joe heard those words once before and it set off an unpleasant but initial reaction from him " …. You want to take everything from … that's what you live for … " he shook his head at Alfonse and snatched away from Harlee " ….. I'll leave you two be …. " Alfonse saluted and left the two be , he was proud of the shitstorm he created . " Joe … I'm so sorry …. please just listen to me " Harlee attempted to grab his hands but he once again snatched away and then faced her " … If it wasn't what I thought then why didn't you say anything when it happened ? " the fury inside was building up and he wanted a quick explanation " I was going to tell you but I was so afraid … I just didn't want to ruin our time together " she sucked in her bottom lip and her hands began to shake " You were so desperate to fuck me after you kissed my cousin …. " he made an attempt to bypass her but she was determined to get through to him " Joe … please don't give Alfonse what he wants …. why won't you listen to me ? I'm your girlfriend " she sobbed " … God you are so fucking annoying " he yanked her hands off of him bringing more tears to her eyes , she didn't recognize this person infront of her " I'm not your boyfriend , I don't deal with loose girls " Harlee couldn't believe what she was hearing , it's as if Joe was playing her all along and everything they had was meaningless " …. Wow … " Harlee wiped her eyes and sobbed some more . The day had just begun and her birthday was already ruined by the one who promised to make it special for her , he didn't even take a moment to hear her out " Fuck you Joe …. " she shook her head and struck him across the face " You are so mean …. " it pained her to hit him like that which lead to her taking off and not looking back . Joe stood in a bit of shock , her strike wasn't hard but the fact that he pushed her that far almost snapped him back to reality but didn't quite cut it . Joe was rather paranoid and was so afraid of loosing Harlee that he created his own conclusion , he still had some growing up to do himself.

**So sorry about the hiatus on this story but it's coming back . I felt the need to make Joe and Harlee have a moment when they were upset at each other so I went this route . Honestly do you guys think Joe was wrong here ? and do you think Harlee was wrong for not telling him that Alfonse kissed her ?**


	20. Chapter 20

An hour had passed and Harlee was sitting down infront of the mirror as her mother was brushing her hair " I can't believe that you are 14 already , I still remember holding you in my arms for the first time … and now look at you " Celeste smiled " I don't know what I am going to do about you growing up " she chuckled and took notice of Harlee's forced smile through her reflection " … What's wrong honey ? are you feeling okay ? " she asked " I'm fine , I'm just glad that you are here with me today . " she twisted her lip a bit " … I'm glad to be here too sweetie , but you know I'm your mother and you can't hide anything from me . So what's really the matter ? " she placed the brush on the dresser and held Harlee's shoulders hoping for an honest answer " … Mommy do you think I'm pretty ? do you think I'll ever find a boyfriend ? " Celeste felt Harlee's goosebumps forming against her skin , the question was so out of left field and she saw hurt in her daughter's eyes " … Sweetie … or course why would you ask such a silly question ? " the response from her mother was almost the same as Joe's and she felt once again that people were telling her she was pretty to keep from hurting her feelings " … Are you being honest with me or are you just saying that because you're my mother ? " Harlee was becoming infuriated and began to frown " Harlee ? what is the matter with you ? " Celeste shook her a bit was becoming concerned " …. Everything is wrong , you treat me like such a baby even though you are never around . I just hate everything and I hate this stupid life … all people ever do is lie to me and make me feel like crap " Harlee leaned forward to get away from Celeste and slammed her arms on to the table , her mother was in utter disbelief at her sudden moodswing " Okay … Harlee look at me right now … LOOK AT ME " she kneeled down and forced Harlee to face her although she was being truly stubborn ." IN MY EYES " Celeste shouted out and grabbed her daughter by the chin , Harlee had water building up in her eyes and began heavy breathing " What is the matter with you ? why are you so upset ? " Harlee couldn't escape her mother's eyes of concern , she wanted to vent about her argument with Joe so badly to her but despite be angry at him she still felt the need to protect him " … I'm so scared mommy " she finally allowed her tears to fall " Afraid of what ? did somebody hurt you ? what happened ? " Celeste soon found herself in a panic " No one hurt me … but everything inside here hearts " she shook her head and placed her hand over her chest " Every day I worry that I won't make any friends and that no one is going to like me. I don't think I am going to be able to get through high school " she began to wipe her eyes and took a deep breath.

" Sweetie " Celeste took a breather herself and took her daughter into her arms " Oh god , I'm so sorry sweetie . Go ahead and cry , mommy is here … " she rested on her crying child's shoulder and her guilt overtook her . Celeste was being reminded that Harlee was growing up in this moment and the coddling would have to stop at some point , she also realized that something caused this reaction but it was difficult to pin point it.

Meanwhile Joe was back in his room staring inside of the gift bag he planned on giving to Harlee later " … Hmph " he slammed the bag down on his bed and held his arms behind his head facing the window where he took notice of Julissa and her mother arriving , although he despised her he was still highly attracted to her . Joe pulled down his shade and tied the drawstring of his shorts before heading downstairs , just he shut his door behind him he ran into Celeste which was an awkward situation waiting to happen " Goodmorning Joe " she smiled and waved " Goodmorning , how are you ? " he nodded and placed his hands into his pockets " I am well thank you , Harlee was being a little moody but I think she'll feel better once we get things underway later on " she winked " I'm sure she will … do you know exactly where she went ? " he asked " Well your mother knocked on the door and told us breakfast was being prepared , I just received a phone call so I have to take it but I'm sure she is downstairs in the yard with Mark and Julia already " " Thanks , I'm sure I'll find her . Hope to see you downstairs soon " Joe saluted politely " Oh this won't be long , see you in a bit " she smiled and went back into her room.

Harlee was downstairs sitting in-between Matt and Marilyn eating her fruit salad , she appeared to be feeling slightly better " Have you seen my auntie and uncle ? " she asked Matt " They were here a while ago but I am not quite sure where they went " he shrugged biting into his bagel " Oh , okay …. Mrs. A'noai thank you so much for the breakfast .. and thank you for everything " she nodded " Oh sweetie it's no problem , we are glad to have you here and I am glad you are enjoying yourself " she softly pinched her cheek . Just as Harlee was about to enjoy another piece of her fruit salad she spotted Joe walking towards the table with his arm around Julissa and they appeared to be sharing a good laugh , she felt her chest burn and her body loosened a bit " Well I see Joe is happy to see Julissa again " Marilyan said in excitement " Really ? " Matt appeared to be very confused until he looked at Harlee out of the corner of his eye and noticed how hurt she was even though she tried to play it off . Harlee didn't want to storm off and give their relationship away , Joe was being absolutely terrible to Harlee and unfair to Julissa at the same time .

" Well you seemed to have changed your tune Joe … I am sorry you were so grumpy yesterday " Julissa smiled and held his waist " Don't be , you know how it be …. I still don't like Alfonse " he shook his head " I know and you have every right to dislike him and me … " as they continued by the table where Harlee , Marilyn , and Matt were sitting , Joe intentionally avoided eye contact while Julissa recognized Harlee from the day before " Hey Joe , is that one of your cousins or something " she whispered into his ear " … Nah , she's related to one of my dad's friends . Some little kid …. " he shrugged " Awww , she looks so miserable . Poor kid , I bet she's bored out of her mind " she looked back at her and genuinely felt bad . Joe was enjoying every second of Harlee's jealousy and Matt wanted to rip his head off because he was being a straight up jerk . " I'll be right back " Harlee placed her bowl on the table and headed back inside .

_3 hours later _

Mark and Julia had arrived back to the house with two boxes of party favors and a few gift bags " I spoil my niece way too much " Mark joked as he handed a box to Sika " Well that is what we do for the ones that we love , and I am very glad that we could assist you in making this day so special for her . She is going to be very surprised " he nodded " By the way I told Matt to go track down Joe so that he could help , he'll have to ply him off of Julissa "

Upstairs Joe was changing into a more flattering t-shirt and denim shorts " Where are you headed ? " Matt's voice alerted him " Don't you know how to fucking knock ? " he pulled his shirt down in annoyance " Sit down …. now " Matt shut the door and guarded it " … Come on man what do you think this is ? don't talk to me like that " Joe rolled his eyes " What happened to between you and Harlee ? don't try to get over on me either I know you too well Joe , the sooner you explain it the sooner you can leave this room . " Joe raise his arms and cussed to himself " It's none of your damn business , none of this is your business so why don't you get out of my damn face " he soon stood face to face with Matt and his patience was running out " No … not until you tell me . You know you ain't getting through my fat ass so … yeah just spill it " he chuckled " … Fine , you know what ? Alfonse got to her , I thought she was different and wouldn't go there but she …. "

Matt heard enough and was prepared to put his brother in check " You have no idea how stupid you sound do you ? last night you told me that you were in love with Harlee and now you are getting under her skin " Matt shook his head " You don't even know what you are talking about , she said it wasn't that serious and I would have believed her if she just told me from the get go … why does he have to take everything that belongs to me … why her ? " he continued his tirade " … Joe … you sound like a possessive and entitled asshole right now , grow the fuck up . You think I'm not on to what you are doing with Julissa ? Get your shit together right now ….. and go apologize to Harlee " Joe wanted nothing more than to sock Matt in his stomach " She kissed my cousin and she knows how much I fucking hate him , I'm not apologizing to her when she's' trying to pretend to be all innocent and shit …. " Joe soon realized that he didn't mean anything of the things he was saying and perhaps he did overreact " Was she acting innocent or was she just afraid ? you two really need to talk …. you don't fall out of love that fast and she's only here for a few more hours … fix it Joe " he hated admitting when his brother was right and he just didn't want to admit his faults , before he could answer there was a knock on the door " One second " Matt yelled and opened the door , Celeste was standing on the outside and she appeared to be in a fright " Ms. Celeste ? " Matt asked " Have the two of you seen Harlee anywhere ? We've searched all through the house and she's nowhere to be found .. " she grabbed hold of her necklace and was becoming more frightened as the seconds passed due to her daughter's words to her earlier , she was afraid she disappeared to do something unpleasant " No … I haven't seen her … don't panic ma'am I'm sure she's not far . Come on " immediately went to assist Celeste leaving Joe ghost like in the face . Joe soon felt ashamed of his horrible attitude and behavior , he knew what a sensitive soul she was and worried for her " Little lady …. " he didn't know what to make of her disappearance and hoped it was nothing too serious . He grabbed her gift bag off of his bed and placed it into his backpack .

Meanwhile Harlee was all by her lonesome self at Marcus Bayou , the area wasn't very busy due to the holiday and she admired the water on her own . " I guess this really is the place to let loose " she basked in the fresh air and let the cool breeze tickle her bare legs . Time alone is what she needed , Joe made her feel truly worthless " God … please don't take my best friend away from me … " she began to cry as she thought about her relationship with Joe and how much she truly loved him . Harlee cried into her knees for a good few minutes when suddenly she felt a familiar touch on her shoulder which resulted in her not flinching one bit " …. Don't worry I won't go anywhere " it was Joe's voice , it wasn't the monster she encountered earlier it was her Joe " … You shouldn't be here you know … you didn't have to come here because you felt sorry for me " although happy to hear his voice she never turned to look at him " Everyone seems to feel sorry for me " she shook her head . Joe took a deep breath as he continued to massage her shoulder and kneeled down next to her " Can we talk ? " he asked shamefully " … I don't see why not … " she wiped her eyes and continued avoiding eye contact with him " I know that saying I'm sorry won't make you feel better but … I was just so afraid of losing you to him Harlee … I don't own you I know that but this is all a game to Alfonse , he's disgusting and I didn't want him to corrupt you … " he looked over to her and played with one of her curls " I was afraid too Joe , I know how much you hate Alfonse and how quick you are to fight him . I did not enjoy it and it happened so fast … that's why I pretended to be sick yesterday because it was so hard to look you in the eyes after he kissed me " she was finally able to face him as her tears started up again " But it wasn't fair to you … I though that having sex would make me forget about that kiss " Joe grabbed hold of her shaky hand and placed it on his knee " Harlee … what I said to you back there , oh man " she soon released a few tearful giggles and and began to caress his face " You really hurt me …. but I know that I hurt you too … I shouldn't have hit you like that … I'm not afraid of saying that I'm sorry … so you don't have to be " she smiled and traced her thumb back and forth against his cheek. Joe was learning something and watching the one that he loved blossom before his eyes " I'm sorry for the way that I treated you and the awful things I said to you … we should always talk things out first .. little lady " he held her wrist and lovingly looked into her eyes " Your mother is worried about you , I think we should go back home " he nodded and took her hand to help her stand up " I agree , bye the way … how did you know I was here ? " she giggled " Because we are alot alike little lady , you had alot on your mind and there is only one place to go when you need time to yourself … it's right here " he winked at her " Oh and by the way , I wanted to give you something " he went into his backpack and pulled out the gift bag " Oh wow … what's inside ?" she asked " I don't want you to open that until tonight … okay ? " Harlee began to blush and held he bag against her chest " … Okay " she nodded " Come on and let your man give you a ride " he offered her his hand with that wonderful smile of his and her heart began to sing " … Oh Joe …. " she sighed blissfully and took his hand and they shared a sweet and gentle kiss .


	21. Chapter 21

" I can't believe she disappeared like this , where is she ? she doesn't know her way around this place " Celeste shouted at Julia whom had already been pushing her buttons " Calm down , she's probably just roaming around nearby " Julia shook her head " You know you never have anything valuable to add to these discussions and you always try to tell me things about my own damn child ." Mark stepped in-between his sister and his wife while Joe's family members looked on puzzled " All of this arguing isn't gonna fix a damn thing , and Julia is right I am sure Harlee isn't far so just relax " Celeste scowled at Mark and was too through with his nerve " Please Mark …. just mind your own …. " she was interrupted by her little girl calling out to her.

" Harlee ? " Celeste gasped and turned to see her daughter approaching her " Hey mommy … are you okay ? " she asked " Sweetie , where have you been ? I was looking all over for you , I have to do your hair and …. " Celeste suddenly paused and took notice of the happiness in Harlee's face , she had color back and her bitterness had appeared to be gone " I'm sorry , I just went for a walk … I got lost but luckily I ran into Joe and he brought me back here … sorry if I worried anyone " she took her mother by the hand and slowly nodded , Celeste looked over to Joe who was observing their moment together " Okay … well as long as you are here now . Come with me you still have a big day ahead of you " she kissed Harlee's cheek and lead her back inside of the home , Joe continued to watch hoping that she would look back at him in which he she did and gave him a bashful smile .

" Ohhh wow , I had no idea it was her birthday today " Julissa came through and said to Joe " Where did you run into her ? her mom was losing it " Joe held his wrist and slowly began to nod " Well that just means she has a good mom , she was at the lake … where I knew she would be " he smirked and scratched the back of his head " Hey can I ask you something ? " Julissa twisted her lip and swayed a bit " What's on your mind ? " he shrugged " Maybe we can go for a bit of a stroll ? like we originally planned ? " Joe still appeared to be in a pickle , he was using Julissa to spite Harlee and that went out of the window once he found out that she was missing . There was so much going on and he was actually ready to make Harlee jealous in the worst way possible through Julissa , he never forgot what she did to him but leading Julissa on wouldn't do any of them favors " I suppose … and I'd like to pick something up for Harlee on the way back " Julissa raised an eyebrow and slowly nodded " Sure " she smiled and grabbed his arm " Still the nicest guy … " she sighed happily as they walked off .

Upstairs , Celeste had just finished helping Harlee pick out a nice outfit to wear for the remainder of the day " You look so gorgeous … " she smiled " Like a princess … because that is what you are . "

Harlee smiled back and felt her mother's praise was genuine this time around " Thank you mommy … " she nodded and looked at herself in the mirror . Harlee didn't see that insecure crybaby from earlier in the day , she felt beautiful and loved . She admired her purple sundress and her loose curls , she was dressed very appropriate for her age but was still able to glow " Wow … " she loved herself some more before embracing her mother " Aww sweetie , mommy loves you so much . I know that I am not around often but I think about you every single day …. " she kissed her child's forehead and massaged her a bit before noticing Harlee's gift bag " I see you got an early present " she said in excitement . Harlee was too busy bonding with her mother to be smart and hide the presents " Oh yeah … I got that from Joe " she smiled " I didn't open it up yet … I'll do it when I open the rest of my gifts tonight . " Harlee was once again becoming red in the face , Celeste was beginning to take notice of what was going on " Sweetie ? " she asked " Mom … can I tell you something ? " she released a few giggles and twiddled her thumbs " You can tell me anything " Celeste had an idea of what she was about to say , the idea of her daughter being smitten often worried her , however Celeste realized that maybe Harlee needed to get this off of her chest and it would make her less angsty . She had to tell herself not to overreact to Harlee's words " I like Joe … I like him alot " admitting to such a thing would have been so difficult just a couple of hours ago yet she just confessed to her mother and it was easy as pie " Please don't be upset with me … or him . If I ever meet a guy I just hope he is as nice as Joe " she slowly nodded . " I see … and I'm not upset … these things come natural and yes Joe is a really nice young man . I just want you to guard your heart , you won't be in Pensacola forever and in two years Joe will be in college … " she allowed Harlee to rest her head against her shoulder " I know … but mom , letting that out made me feel so much better . Thank you for listening to me " she grabbed her mother's hand and enjoyed her presence " Of course baby , of course " she smiled and held Harlee .

An hour had passed and Joe was heading back with Julissa " I'm really sorry that I did that to you , it was dickish and in the end two people would have ended up hurt . " he shrugged " True , but you deserve to get even Joe . I never properly apologized to you … for what it's worth I still care about you " she walked a few steps ahead of him " You don't have to apologize for that Julissa … there was fuck ups all around … and we are not together now are we ? that happened such a long time ago … I think we all need to start over … I know I'm trying " he swayed his arms a bit " You know … you are right … I was kind of wondering if I still felt something for you beyond friendship and that's why I was happy to be here … but I don't think I do ? no offense " she laughed " None taken , but it means so much that despite our past we can have this type of conversation . It took me actually falling for Harlee to understand your side of the story …. " he placed his hand on Julissa's shoulder and gave her a nod " Thank you for hearing me out this time … and I am glad you got things straightened out with your new beau … but what happens after tonight ? she is leaving isn't she ? " Joe didn't want to entertain the thought of saying goodbye so he just tried to keep it off of his mind " I'll cross that bridge when I get to it …. " he sighed .

Later on the adults were downstairs setting things up and Joe could smell the food grilling from all the way outside as he changed into his yellow Enyce shirt and black khaki shorts , he assumed that he was the only one inside of the house until he heard a knock on the door . Joe went to answer the door quickly and opened up " … Harlee " Joe felt as if he opened the door to a closet full of golden nuggets , that was how lovely Harlee appeared to be in that moment " Hey Joe …. " she smiled and waved " Harlee … you look beautiful , I don't even know what to say " she was so angelic and carried herself well , he just wanted her all to himself " Thank you … " she pulled her hair behind her ear " I thought maybe you would like to go downstairs together ? " she needed something to say because the situation was becoming awkward but their tension was intense " We can … but … " Harlee surprised him with a kiss " Joe … " she whispered into his lips " I don't want to say goodbye … ever " she tugged at his shirt and looked him deep in the eyes " … I know … " he took her small hand into his and lead her inside of his room , this time he locked the door behind " Tell me what you want Harlee .. " he ran his fingers through her hair kissed her forehead " I want to make it worth it … every minute " she wrapped her arms around him and buried her face into his chest , she could feel his heartbeats against her skin " … Me too Harlee … " he whispered and lifted her chin to bring her into a loving kiss .

**Heads up you guys , the next chapter is the beginning of the actual drama between the Henry family and the A'noai family so everything is beginning to add up. If you didn't read Sting and wonder if Harlee and Joe actually did anything … well you just have to wait and see . Also do you think they are moving too fast ?**


	22. Chapter 22

It was nearing 1:30 pm and a great deal of dishes had been prepared and some of the guests had already arrived , Marilyn and Julia each placed a bowl of fruit on the table " Those husbands of ours enjoy grilling , but I'm not complaining because I can't be on my feet for that long " Marilyn shook her head " That son of mine needs to get his behind down here , he's probably glued to that video game of his again " Julia took a seat on the bench and took a breather " Or maybe he is getting some loving from Julissa , who knows " she teased " Oh honey I wish , he won't get over what happened between her and Alfonse … but I do hope that with time they can get past it . I know my son and I know when he is in love . " Marilyn slowly nodded.

Harlee made her way into the backyard where everything was still being prepared " Harlee " Celeste spotted her daughter and called out to her " Sweetie , your hair got messed up … what happened ? " she asked trying to adjust her now flat curls " I think it was the humidity … but it's okay I just brush it down " she shrugged and smiled " I still feel like a princess mom " she took the hand of Celeste who was confused but at the same time happy to see her daughter blossoming before her eyes " Well that is what you are sweetie , come on lets go see everyone " Celeste lead her along so that she could greet everyone " Oh my god look at you little birthday girl " Marilyn ran over and greeted her " You look absolutely lovely my dear " she smiled and gave her a peck on the cheek " Thank you so much " she began to blush " Julia , Mark , come and look at your niece " she waved . Julia approached the group and raised an eyebrow at Harlee " Are you okay sweetie ? " things suddenly became awkward and Celeste became irritated especially when she felt Harlee lean up against her " I'm fine auntie … why do you ask ? " she said nervously " Oh it's nothing … you look beautiful sweetheart " her words did not strike Celeste as genuine and they had a bit of a staredown until Mark stepped in " Wow , look at you doll . Gosh you got your uncle feeling old and stuff … I can't believe my little girl is growing up " he smiled proudly . Aside from her aunts suspicious remarks these were the words Harlee was longing to hear and spending time with Joe helped her feel like she grew , no one realized why she was in such awe not even her own mother .

Upstairs Joe had just left the bathroom immediately headed downstairs to catch up with Harlee , he held a box in his hand and remained anxious as he left the house . Unfortunately Alfonse was snooping around waiting for the opportunity to continue pushing Joe's buttons , he entered Joe's room and shut the door behind him . " Joe you will never learn will you ? " he smirked and headed towards the window where he took notice of Joe greeting Harlee . The only things that made Alfonse attracted to Harlee was her vulnerability and involvement with Joe , he had no desire to be in a relationship with her . " I see you two made up … I guess I'll have to congratulate that healthy relationship "

Back in the yard everyone was mingling while Harlee and Joe kept to themselves " I know that I already got you a gift which by the way I'd still like for you to open tonight … I got you a lil something else " the red overtook his tan skin and he was grinning from ear to ear " Joe you spoil me way too much , you didn't have to do that " she giggled " It's all good little lady , here I thought it would look nice on you " he removed a handmade flower crown from the box and placed it on her head , in that moment her world was lit up " …. Now you really look like a princess " he nodded " … Joe … thank you " she held her hands and returned a smile to him .

Celeste looked on from a distance and couldn't tell if she was uncomfortable or pleased to see her daughter work on her social skills , his gesture was very sweet but she was afraid that Harlee would take it the wrong way .

" Joe really is the big brother Harlee never had " Mark smiled as he sipped his beer " You raised a good kid Uce , two of them actually " Sika slowly nodded and placed his plate into his lap " That means alot coming from you Mark , I am glad that the family is getting to know one another . It will help our friendship last from generation to generation …. speaking of such I just wish that Joe would get into the business you know ? maybe he'd end up working with you " he joked " Hey now , I know we are boys but I won't give Joe a pass you know " Mark teased " I still owe him for the sexual chocolate jab " the two old friends continued to laugh while their children continued to bond. The only person who suspected a romantic spark between them was Celeste and she was afraid to acknowledge the situation between them because she didn't want to drive Harlee away from her again.

Alfonse strolled outside without a care in the world , he kept his hands in his pockets and took notice of Sika heading for the cooler " Hey Uncle " he smiled and patted his back " Alfonse … what can I do for you ? " he asked " Oh nothing …. I was just getting dressed and well I was wondering if you could hand this to Mrs. Celeste " he shrugged " Hand her what ? " Alfonse shook his head a bit and blew his lips " Oh it's just Harlee's necklace …. I found it on Joe's bed and it appears to be popped so she may want to get it fixed " he handed his uncle the damaged piece of jewelry and gained satisfaction from the look on his face . Matt had just got back from the grocery store with Marissa whom had Leary in her carrier , Sika immediately approached him " Son … do you have a second ? " he asked " .. Sure … what's up pop ? " Sika did not appear to be happy in the face and Matt was slightly intimidated " Please follow me …. "

**Sorry for another cliffhanger guys , take a deep breath cuz it's about to be a bumpy ride **


	23. Chapter 23

Harlee and Joe remained well in each's other's company while playing Pokemon to the point where Celeste was warming up to their friendship surprisingly , after all their interaction was harmless and most of all Harlee had true happiness in her face. " Damn you beat me a again , is your Snubbull Jose Canseco or something ? " he joked " It doesn't matter Joe , I won so you have to give me a piggy back ride " she folded her arms playfully " Fine ! " he laughed shaking his head as she jumped on his back " Where are we going little lady " he began to blush , Joe felt mature and protective of her " I'm not sure , you decide " she pinched his ear . The two shared a good laugh before being interrupted by Celeste " Hey you two stay just like that I want to take a picture " she was still overjoyed at how happy Harlee was and that she was able to witness it . Harlee held Joe tight and the two of them posed for the shot " Beautiful , I can't wait to develop those " she smiled . Harlee hopped off of Joe's back to give him a rest " Hey Mrs. Cates … I mean Celeste … why don't you and Harlee pose for a picture " he offered to photograph the two of them and Celeste was impressed by how polite he was " Yes , come on mom ! " Harlee wrapped her arms around her mother and Celeste took her in " Alright ladies say cheese " Joe soon snapped the photo and nodded " Awesome , here you go Celeste " he handed her back the camera " Thank you dear .. I'll make sure to send you a copy of the photos "

Meanwhile inside of the kitchen of the household Sika was fuming as Matt sat guilty as sin " I am so tired of that boy , does he not know how to keep his goods in his pants ? " Sika ranted " And with that girl ? in this house ? is he insane ? " Matt tried to talk his father out of saying anything to Joe and hoped he would wait until after Harlee was gone " Come on dad he's a teenager , it's in his nature to want to do these things … look don't embarrass him infront of someone he cares about . This can wait until after Mark and the family leaves " he raised his arms " No , he never makes the right choices in life . Julissa cares about him , did she make a mistake ? sure but she loves Joe with all of her heart and he can't see it … what is wrong with him ? I want my son to have a happy future and he won't find it if he keeps trying to get laid constantly " Sika slammed the table just as Joe entered the kitchen " …. Damn dad … you alright ? " he asked nervously " Joe … I think you need to have a seat " Joe knew that look in his father's eyes and it was as if dark clouds had appeared and ruined the atmosphere " What ? " he sucked his teeth " Can you explain to me why Harlee's necklace was on your bed ? " he slowly approached Joe and pulled the popped jewelry from his pocket which caught Joe off guard and landed him in major hot water " … Where did you get that ? " he asked " It doesn't matter , why was this on your bed ? " Sika's demand for an explanation changed Joe's mood drastically and he felt his temperature rise " I don't know , but who took that out of it's box is the better question … why is it opened and damaged ? " he snatched the necklace from his father's hands " Are you really about to stand here and lie to me ? " Sika scowled " The fuck you talking about ? this was a present for Harlee that she wasn't supposed to open until tonight . Matt you were there when I got it can you please tell him ? " he rolled his eyes and then turned to his brother " I already told him Joe but he ain't trying to hear me " he shook his head " Joe ! watch your language , you've been acting strange ever since we got back from California … what has gotten into you ? " Sika soon began raising his voice and that was the signal for Matt to step in-between the two " Alright calm down , we have company over …. now is not the time for this crap … come on dad leave him alone " Joe raised his eyebrow and grinded his teeth a bit " … I don't know what the hell is going on here but I don't have time for it … peace out " he tried to head for the upstairs until his father's words caused him to freeze " Was it really worth it to be intimate with Harlee in your own parent's home ? while we were downstairs ? are you that anxious Joe ? " he grabbed hold of the handle of the staircase and bit into his bottom , he slowly turned around and wandered his eyes over to Matt whom was the only person who actually knew that he was in love with Harlee " … For real Matt ? " he asked " … You know what … it's cool . Thank you for having my back bro … but for your information … " Joe was distracted by Alfonse standing outside speaking with Julissa in a flirtatious manner and once again felt his blood boiling , he was acting as if everything was fine despite the fact that he tried to take advantage of Harlee . Alfonse had been trying to ruin everything between them since Summerslam just for his own amusement and Joe had enough of him , he knew who planted that necklace into his room " Excuse me … " he balled his fists up and charged outside .

Harlee had been sitting with Marilyn and Marissa having an interesting conversation when suddenly they heard yelling and thumping " What the hell ? " Marilyn turned around and witnessed her son throwing down with his relative " Oh goodness Joe " she screamed and spilled her drink in an effort to break up the fight . Julissa stood helpless and frightened while Mark came through to separate the two young men " Come on now , ya'll too old for this " he grunted . Joe was strong for his age and made a pretty good effort to get through Mark but his brother grabbed hold of him before he could reach Alfonse " Get the fuck off of me Matt , let me go " he shouted in fury " Calm your ass down right now , CALM IT " Matt kept his brother locked in his arms as Alfonse remained on the floor smiling sadistically , he looked over to see Harlee with her mother looking on in horror " Hmph … " he wiped his lip and stood up with no one to assist him , before he could say his piece Sika stepped outside and faced Joe " Look at you … acting foolish , fighting your flesh and blood … all for a young girl who has clearly brought you nothing but trouble " Joe frowned as his father insulted him " He is no family to me …. " he snatched away from his brother's grasp and wiped his nose " This gathering is over … " Sika declared and left everyone in shock " I want everyone gone immediately " Harlee leaned into her mother and felt her heart shatter into pieces . Mark took notice of how hurt she was and decided to have a talk with Sika " Uce … man are you good ? is there anything I can do for you ? " he asked " You can keep your niece away from my son …. she has tainted him " Mark stood in disbelief for a second and soon realized how serious his old friend was " … I beg your pardon ? " he stared him down " Don't make me repeat myself … I want you off of my property … all of you " he raised his voice once more which resulted in Marilyn getting into the mix " Honey calm down , Mark you and the family are good … I said you can stay there " she cut her eyes at her husband " For christ sake Marilyn , don't be foolish . While we were downstairs that girl and our son were upstairs having sex ! " Harlee gasped and held her hand over her mouth as all eyes were glued on her , she couldn't even lift her head to look at her mother and she felt absolutely ill on the inside " No … " she shook her head " It's not true … Joe please tell them " she begged and burst into tears . Joe felt betrayed and disgusted by everything that was happening at the moment , but his top priority was to protect Harlee " Harlee don't worry I will handle this " he tried to approach her but Mark cut infront of him " When did it start ? " he asked " … Mark with all due respect … back off right now … " he shook his head . Mark was one step away from striking Joe but he felt Harlee hugging him from behind " Uncle please stop … we didn't do it I swear " she sobbed " Harlee … let me go right now … " he shook his head as his patience grew thinner " No ! Please don't do anything to him I love him … I am sorry everyone is so mad at each other right now … " Celeste felt her chest burn when she heard those words come out of Harlee's mouth and this is exactly what she had feared " Harlee … " Joe wanted to take her into his arms and away from the shame and embarrassment " Harlee …. you are 14 years old … you don't know what love is and if you keep this up you will keep running into horny fucks like this one right here … " Celeste did not approve of his scolding " Come here Harlee … " she grabbed her and held her against her once more " Don't you ever talk to my child like that again are you out of your fucking mind ? " she raged in a protective manner " Celeste you can't really say shit , you didn't even know your daughter was sneaking around right under your nose … " Mark responded which pressed her buttons even more " … Harlee lets go , we are leaving right now . None of you ever have to worry about seeing us ever again " Harlee's eyes met Joe's that were full of sorrow , he felt so helpless and as if he had failed her . There was too much going on for him to respond properly in her defense " Joe …. " she cried out " Mom please let me say goodbye to Joe …. " she begged " Honey , I'm sorry but we need to go now . We need to grab our bags lets go " she took Harlee's hand and pulled her along and all Joe could do was watch helplessly " Are you happy ? " he asked his father before storming back indoors .

15 minutes later Joe was back in his room with his door shut , he wanted to remain isolated until further notice . Just as he was about to use his disc man to tune out and try to get rid of his fury he heard the unpleasant crying of the girl he had fell in love with from outside of his window " Harlee … " he immediately ran over , sadly he had to witness her begging her mother to atleast let her say goodbye to Joe as their luggage was being loaded into the Taxi. Celeste was put off by her brother that she decided to leave ahead of him and Julia .

" Mom I just want to say goodbye … please that is all I want " she sobbed endlessly to the point where her eyes were swollen " Sweetie I am so sorry …. please don't make this any hard than it already is " Celeste couldn't even look her daughter in the eyes and basically had to force her into the car as she poured out her emotions .

As the Taxi door shut and the car pulled off Joe sat at his window still in disbelief that this exploded in his face and that he had just parted ways with his best friend under the worst circumstances . " I'm so sorry …. " he swallowed as a tear rolled down his cheek , he knew in his heart that he should have fought harder on her behalf . Joe walked over to his drawer and pulled out the envelope that contained the photograph of their first kiss " I'll wait for you , no matter how long it takes … little lady "

**Sorry for the sadness you guys :( , so honestly what do you guys think happened between Harlee and Joe in his room ? Do you think she's lying to Mark ?**


	24. Chapter 24

Celeste decided to book a flight back to Dallas and remain in a hotel until the morning , she had ordered in some fast food so that she and Harlee could have a filling meal " Honey come on and eat " she said piling french fries and baked chicken on a glass plate for Harlee who remained curled on her bed " I'm fine … I'm not hungry " she quickly said and pulled her bedsheets over her " Harlee I'm not going to tell you again , you'll be sick in the morning now eat " she tried to pull the blanket back but Harlee grasped it " I don't care …. I just want to sleep . " Celeste rolled her tongue across her teeth in aggravation , and placed the plate on the dresser " Honey … I know you are upset … but you will get over Joe in a few weeks I promise you .. "

Harlee turned over and folded her hands against her chest , she refused to make eye contact with her mother " No I won't … you don't understand anything … mom we didn't go that far because I got scared and you know what ? Joe stopped when I asked him to . I'm sorry that I went behind your back .. but you were in love with dad once right ? so why don't you understand that I love Joe ? "

" Harlee … Joe is a nice young man … but you will probably never see him again and I don't want you getting sick over a summer crush " she slowly massaged Harlee's arms " All I wanted to do was say goodbye to him …. mom he's the nicest guy I have ever met .. he is my best friend " she felt herself choking up once again and tightened her grip on the bedsheets " When we were in California he took such good care of me and had my back … my first kiss was with him mom and I still can't believe how sweet he was … I felt so weak my whole life but when I am around Joe I feel so happy and confident without being glamorous you know ? " she turned her head towards the wall and allowed a few tears to roll down her cheek , Celeste knew she needed to get that out and felt horrible not knowing how to treat the situation Harlee was going through . In her heart Celeste knew that they were in love and Joe was probably a good fit for Harlee , but the two families were now at odds and she could not allow her daughter to wreck herself over Joe . " Sweetheart , listen to me … you barely know Joe . I know it hurts right now but you are going to move on and grow up to be a beautiful woman … and you will fall in love " she stroked Harlee's hair and tapped her shoulder " I love you mom … but I just want to sleep " she wiped her cheeks and then turned on her side once again . Celeste knew she wouldn't win this battle and hope that Harlee would come around and eat something " Fine I'll just wrap this up for you until you are ready , we have a flight at 9am tomorrow so you really should eat something " she kissed Harlee's cheek and left her be . There was still a great amount of anger flowing through her veins and was conflicted about how to move forward , she didn't care much for the A'noai family but keeping Harlee around Mark would be a problem after the way he spoke to her . Celeste was a woman of her words and she wanted Harlee away from Mark and Julia , but doing so would conflict with her job since she travels so often .

It was now nearing 12 am , Joe sat infront of his computer with his earbuds zoned out while he exchanged messages with one of his cousins through AOL . His eyes were swollen and he felt truly repulsed , Alfonse whom he had been sharing a room with was nowhere to be found which was perfectly fine with him. Everything was hurting mentally , despite the fun and romantic times they spent together the only thing Joe could hear was Harlee crying for him , he felt his chest burn and wanted to just destroy the nearest object in his reach as he slammed the keyboard while venting to his cousin . Suddenly he had received a message that he was not expecting at all " No way …. " he said to himself and pulled one of his buds out of his ears " Harlee …. " he whispered in suspicion , that would soon disappear as she mentioned something that only the two of them knew about " Little lady …. " she had been reaching out to him through her mother's iBook and was asking him to meet up with her so that she could atleast say goodbye in person " I'm coming … wait for me " he smiled at his screen and gave her a time and location of where to wait for him . Before he logged out he made to send one more message to Jon asking him for a favor. Joe quickly freshened up and put a few belongings into his duffle bag before heading downstairs and leaving the house .

Back at the hotel Harlee quietly placed her mother's laptop on the counter and grabbed her bag , she felt her stomach growling and remembered that she had food put away so she packed that with her . Before leaving the room she blew her mother a kiss and left an envelope at the foot of her bed.

Harlee left the Baymont Inn and and headed two blocks down , the streets were pretty empty and Harlee took a seat on the first bench she stumbled across . It was pretty breezy outside and crossed her legs to keep warm . " It's pretty late for you to be out here alone don't you think ? " a very startling and disturbing voice spoke out to her , she was too afraid to turn and see what may have been a prositute speaking to her " Oh look at you doll face , waiting for your grown man to come and get you ? " an older woman with ratty hair and a disorganized outfit came and took a seat next to her " Awww I know that look , did daddy throw you out ? " she teased " No ma'am … I'm just waiting for my friend " Harlee slid back a bit and luckily Joe's vehicle pulled up and she climbed in " Oh god you always come at just the right time " she placed her seatbelt on and before she could turn to him fully he captured her lips , a couple of hours felt like an eternity to the them and their rebellion built up the passion between the young couple . They slowly savored the moment before breaking apart , Joe held her cheeks in his palms and looked deep into her eyes " I'm sorry … I just miss you " he smirked and rolled his tongue across his bottom lip " Don't be sorry … I miss you too … thank you for coming to get me " she held his hands and continued to stare into his soul lovingly " … You are all I have Joe … , mom will be back at work and Mark hates me … I can't deal with it " she shook her head " … I'll take care of you Harlee … do you believe me ? " he asked as he caught a tear running down her cheek " Of course I do " she giggled softly " Good … I know where we can chill for a little while " he leaned back and grabbed Harlee's hand " Don't worry about our families babe , If it's one thing my father taught me … it's to be a good man … and I am doing that right now. Who knows maybe he will be proud " he gave her a wink and placed his hand on the wheel " Ready little lady ? " he asked " Almost .. just one more thing " she leaned in to give him one more kiss on the lips " I love you so much … " she smiled as he took her hand " I love you too princess …. I'll always love you … believe that " he kissed her hand gently before they rode off on to their journey .

_**2:30 am A'noai residence**_

The downstairs telephone had been ringing nonstop and woke Marilyn up out of her sleep , she already had a pounding migraine from everything that happened earlier in the afternoon " Who the hell is calling this home so late ? jesus christ " she shook her head and answered the phone " Hello " she said in exhaustion " Yes … I am his mother … is he in jail ? " she soon felt her chest begin to burn and her mouth drop open " …. Are you sure … oh god … " the telephone slipped from her hands and she leaned up against the sink in shock and horror . " Mom ? " Matt whom had been resting on the couch woke up from the sound of his mother's voice , when he noticed how frozen she appeared to be he immediately went over to her " Mom ? you alright ? " he asked and grabbed hold of her " Matt get the car … get your father we have to go to the hospital … Joe was in a car accident and they said it's bad … we have to go now " she released a legion of tears and immediately charged upstairs to wake her husband . The worst was yet to come for both families .

**So it happened and this was the very beginning of Harlee and Joe's problems **


	25. Chapter 25

Marilyn , Matt , and Sika arrived at the ER immediatly and stormed through the hallways " Where is my son ? " Marilyn shouted out grabbing hold of her purse heading to the information booth " I need to see my son right now " she slammed the desk in frustration and drew attention " Sweetheart get a hold of yourself " Sika stepped in and grabbed her " Don't touch me ! " she pulled away " You are making a scene Marilyn stop it … " she wanted to rip her husband's head off but thankfully one of the doctors approached them " Excuse me , are you all Joseph's family ? " he asked " Yes ! I am Joe's mother … where is he … can I see him ? WHAT HAPPENED ? " " I will need you all to be cooperative and relax for a moment . I'm nurse Matsui and I've been working with your son , it appears he was in some sort of collision with another vehicle . Unfortunately his arm is broken and he suffered a shoulder injury .. but we were able to stop his bleeding and he is doing fine for the time being " Marilyn leaned into her eldest son and held her chest " Oh thank goodness … oh god can I see him ? " she began to sob " We need to work with him a little more and then you can see him we think that he will be fine … according to the police on the scene there was another passenger in that vehicle with him … a young woman but we can't seem to contact any relatives of hers and it's very unfortunate " The three family members all looked to each other and wondered who it could have been in the vehicle " Oh my goodness … oh god … well someone needs to have a discussion with the police and try to find this young woman's parents " Matt suggested " I agree … goodness this is all one big mess jesus fucking christ " Marilyn raised her arms as Sika remained silent .

A loud scream soon echoed the hallway , it was so strong it could have shattered the glasses " Good lord what was that " Sika asked . The sight was not pretty at all , they soon witnessed Celeste on her knees crying out to her daughter and the scene was truly heartbreaking .

" I WANT TO SEE MY BABY …. PLEASE SHE'S ALL I HAVE IN THIS WORLD LET ME SEE MY DAUGHTER " the security tried to help her on her feet but she continued to carry on .

" Oh my god … it was Harlee …. oh my god that poor baby girl " Marilyn gasped and went to try and comfort Celeste but Sika ordered her to do otherwise " Stay out of it Marilyn , let her mourn in private as will we … " he scowled " No way , she's a scared mother just like me … I'm going " she continued to go over and try to talk some sense into Celeste .

" Why did this happen ? she needs to wake up " Celeste was still on the floor in tears over her daughter's condition " Ma'am please , we know that this isn't easy for you … just come with us " one the head staff members took her hands and helped her up . Marilyn was trying to wait until things cooled down a bit before actually speaking to Celeste , but another nurse informed her that Joe was awake and she immediately went to see him without informing Sika and Matt .

They made their way to the other end of the hallway where his room was and the nurse allowed Marilyn inside of the room " Here you are , please let me know if you need anything " she nodded while Marilyn looked straight to her teenage soon worn down in that bed . " Joe … " she began to cry , he could hear her voice but he was full of sorrow and his eyes were full of hurt . Joe felt weak and pathetic lying there and he could still hear someone crying his name " … Mom … " his eyes wandered up to see her " Oh sweetheart " she quickly ran over to his bedside and kissed his forehead " Oh god … what happened to you " she wiped her eyes " I'm fine … but where is Harlee ? mom … do you know what happened to her ? is she alive ? " she could see the visible lump in his throat and his lips tremble " She was crying … she was hurt … and then everything blacked out … please tell me she's alive . " Now was not the time for Joe to hear disappointing words and the truth was that Marilyn didn't know what the status of Harlee's condition was , but Joe wanted an answer " Sweetie … I don't know , but her mom is here and hopefully we will hear some good news okay ? " she rubbed his head " .. Is dad here ? " he frowned a bit " Yes he is , I can go get him if you like "

Joe began to shed tears and cut his eyes at the wall " Please don't … please tell dad that I don't wish to see him or Matt … " he rolled his tongue on the inside of his mouth due to his anger being pent up " Joe … they are worried about you " Marilyn said " If they were worried about me they wouldn't have treated me the way that they did … mom I love Harlee … I had to protect her … All I want to know is that she is fine … " Marilyn had never seen her son at such a low point and he had never poured out his emotions to her , the hurt in his face tore her to pieces " Everything hurts … " he took a deep breath and sucked his bottom lip in.

Sika and Matt took a seat in the waiting area and settled for some hot tea " I am so tired … your brother is going to give me a heart attack … he was always the trouble one " Sika shook his head in a stressful manner " Don't kick him while he is down dad …. I know he's pissed off already " Matt sipped his drink " I didn't expect you to go so hard on him dad … and now look " " Matt this is not your fault , Joe is old enough to be held accountable for his own actions " Sika nodded and they were soon interrupted by the arrival of Alfonse . " Uncle , Matt ! " he rushed over to them " I returned back to the house and Marissa told me that Joe was in an accident … how is he doing ? " he stood by Sika " We don't really know for sure … " Matt placed his drink on the table " Gracious … " Alfonse pulled his hair back and kneeled down " He was with that girl …. I told him to stay away from her and now he's in the hospital " Sika slammed the arm of the chair .

Marilyn left Joe be and continued to cry to herself , she soon took notice of Celeste waiting alone in another seating area . She appeared to be drained and pale which resulted in Marilyn approaching her " Celeste …. " she spoke softly " … My dear … may I ? " Celeste slowly nodded and allowed Marilyn to take a seat next to her " Thank you … have you heard anything about Harlee ? " she asked nervously , it took awhile for Celeste to actually respond properly " … She's not doing well … not at all … but I can't lose her … it's not time for her to leave this world " she wiped a tear from her cheek " I would feel it if she was fading away … I think what hurts me more is that if I had just given her those five minutes with your son this could have been avoided " she held her face and released more tears " I could spend the rest of my ife blaming your husband , my brother , and Joe for all of this … but I think it would be more effective if the two of us just prayed for our children and gave them our strength you know ? " she looked to Marilyn and gave her smile despite her emotions " I think you might be right my dear … I'm in if you are in " the moment made Marilyn emotional herself and the truth was that the two mothers needed time away from the distractions that were their family members , they truly understood what motherhood was about and would do what was absolutely best for their children .

Later on in the evening Alfonse made his way back home while the rest of the family remained at the hospital . Marissa was still asleep with Leary so Alfonse pretty much had the house to himself . Alfonse threw his jacked to his bed and removed his shirt before taking a seat infront of Joe's computer " I hope you don't mind me using your computer Joe , not that it matters … you won't be around to use it anyway " he laughed to himself in a sadistic manner as he prepared to invade Joe's privacy .

**Well isn't Alfonse a piece of shit ? he's very jealous of his cousin and he's very narcissistic **


	26. Chapter 26

Marilyn sat alone while Celeste went to pay Harlee a visit , she rested her legs in her chair and enjoyed a foam cup of tea . She hadn't been back downstairs to see her husband and eldest son after Joe requested not to see them , she did a great deal of thinking and wondered if Sika's reaction to Joe possibly being intimate with Harlee was worth it. Marilyn felt guilty on her end as well for trying to push him back together with Julissa when he was truly in love with someone else , how could she not realize the change in her son when he was in Harlee's presence . She leaned her head back and took a deep breath and soon found enormous hands massaging her shoulders " Sweetheart … " Sika stood above and tried to comfort his wife " You look so exhausted … I knew you would be up here … have you seen Joe ? " he asked " … I did and he is resting now … he was broken into pieces " she shook her head " I am still at a loss for words … " he came around and took a seat next to Marilyn " I will not be getting any sleep . Harlee … she did this to him … she hurt our son " he grabbed his knee and became red in the face " Sika please do not do this … not right now " she waved her hand " You can't ignore this .., she wanted to finish the trouble that she started " he responded in annoyance " Do not do this ! Our son is hurt and Harlee is sitting in coma … now is not the time to take out your anger on a defenseless young woman and you know what ? she was probably the best thing that has happened to Joe in a long time " she rolled her eyes and crossed her arms at her husband " Don't be foolish , Harlee is an immature young woman and Joe was only with her out of sympathy …" " Sika .. your son is in that hospital bed in pain and heart ache , people don't fake that type of behavior and you know what I would go tell you to go see him for yourself but he doesn't want you around because of your attitude …. what are you so afraid of ? " Marilyn sat it utter disgust once she was reminded of her husband's unnecessary behavior " It is unfortunate that Harlee fell into a coma and I cannot imagine what her mother and the rest of her family is going through , but they were being irresponsible and look what it lead to " Marilyn stood up and took a few steps away to keep from embarrassing Sika , he was trying to hide something and she knew it " Please just stop it , stop blaming these kids for the accident . You weren't there so you have no idea what happened , you have no idea how ugly you look and sound right now . I have no idea what your problem is right now but I want no parts of it … I'm taking a walk … don't follow me " she stormed off and left Sika in his feelings .

Back at the residence , a topless Alfonse remained occupied on Joe's computer . He was engaged in an instant messenger conversation under Joe's screename . Whom he was speaking with remained a mystery but whatever the subject was greatly amused him " That is that ! " he smiled before ending the session . He pulled his hair back into a ponytail and then stood in the center of the room stroking his chin wondering what dirt he could find on Joe , he decided to go check his drawer where he found the photograph of Joe sharing a kiss with Harlee and possebly retrieve it " I've always tried to make nice with you Joe , I made you into a man and all you ever did was mistreat me . You wanted it this way … " he smirked as he opened the the drawer and began to dig " The strong survive and the weak perish my dear Joseph " he continued laughing to himself all why snooping around Joe's belongings.

Meanwhile at the hospital Celeste was sound asleep and remained by Harlee's bed side , on the outside Mark and Julia had just arrived due to Marilyn making contact with them . The floor was empty and they were left alone to vent " I can't believe this … " he frowned in frustration " I want to know how and why this happened … she wasn't taught to be this stupid " he sucked in his bottom lip and balled his fist " Mark don't ! " Julia slapped his arm " Do not insult that baby at a time like this , you send her good vibes you hear me ? " Mark continued fuming and wanted to throw a chair over " Why did she want to grow up so fast ? … dammit where the hell is Celeste ? " he raised his arms " If Harlee doesn't make it there is going to be some hell to pay … bet on that "

_**10:15 am that morning **_

Joe opened his eyes and heard some familiar voices calling out to him " Look he's waking up " said one young man " … Oh shit " Joe yawned and tried to widen his eyes " Joshua … Jonathan ? " he was rather relieved to see his fraternal twin cousins by his side that morning , they were his closet friends and he was pretty much their honorary triplet " It's us man , good to see that you are alive and awake … damn man you had us worried " said Jonathan who tried his best to smile in order to hide his emotions " I'm really sorry ya'll … " Joe spoke in a soft tone " I don't know what happened … it was so fast and now I'm sitting here broken down . But I wanted to say thanks for looking out last night " he wandered his eyes to each brother " It's all good man , you are our brother we have your back always " Joshua raised his fist . " … So how did ya'll find out I was here ? did mom call ? " he sucked in his bottom lip " Yup she tried calling dad but as you already know we had the house to ourselves , don't laugh but we cried about it man … we were scared " Jon shook his head " I'll let this slide you guys … it hurts … everything fucking hurts but it's good to know that I have people that got my back . I just need to know if she is okay … " with his good arm he grabbed hold of his bed sheet and shut his eyes briefly " Oh man … it was that deep huh ? " Joshua asked " I love her … I just need answers about how she is doing … I need the two of you to do me a favor " he soon tapped the mattress and revolved his tongue inside of his mouth " We got you man , talk to us " Jon leaned in closer to the bed " I need you to find a way to stay at my home and in my room …. I don't know when the fuck Alfonse was supposed to be leaving but keep an eye on his snake ass … " Jon and Josh looked to each and slowly nodded " You know what it is already bro , we ain't never liked him anyway … we got this " they both looked to him and gave him an assuring look " I appreciate that fellas …. "


	27. Chapter 27

Celeste was back at their hotel drinking a mimosa , her eyes were puffy and her hair was worn. She had no idea that Mark and Julia were back and her plan was to freshen up , but she felt so terrible being away from her daughter . She grabbed the note that Harlee had left before she snuck out and read it once again

_" Mom , I'm sorry . I just need to see him again , I hope that since you were in love before you will understand . I love you " _

She began to tear up and shake her head " Lord please don't punish my baby for being a typical teenager , please " she took a deep breath and placed the note inside of her purse .

Celeste noticed Harlee's luggage was open and went to organize it , she continued to cry as she made an attempt to stuff the items hanging out back inside when she took notice of Harlee's diary that she had given her for christmas last year hanging out.

Celeste had Harlee locked down and was now regretting it , there was so much she didn't know about her child . " I know that doing this is wrong … but I'm your mother and I love you … I have to know how to protect you sweetie " she wiped her tears and opened the book . The first couple of pages were just dribbles and sketches indicating her boredom and sheltered nature , but Celeste came across a recent entry and decided to give it a look.

_September 3 , 2001_

_I never thought I would have anything interesting to write in here . My past entries were just me whining like a baby. Well today something happened._

_I turned 14 years old today , I am so happy to spend this day with my uncle , my mother , and the most amazing guy … Joe ._

_I can't believe it took me this long to write about him , I guess I am still in disbelief that he's my boyfriend._

_I met him 2 weeks ago when uncle Mark took me to Summerslam , he was so handsome and protective of me . I didn't think I would be able to share laughs and have civilized discussions with a boy like him ._

_I never wanted him to know how I felt because I wanted to respect my family wishes but before I knew it I shared my first kiss with him , I felt so stupid and afraid until he comforted me and asked to kiss me again . The way he looked into my eyes and the way he held me , I will never forget that moment ._

_I was so thrilled when I found out me and the family would visit Pensacola for labor day , spending time with Joe has helped me in so many ways . Our communication is the best thing , we can express so much to one another . I was taught that I should never rely on a guy to tell me that I am beautiful , but Joe is not just a regular guy . These past couple of hours I have felt beautiful because of the people I have been surrounded by and being reminded by Joe makes my heart sing. The way he looks at me gives me butterflies … is this what love feels like ? if so I love that feeling ._

_Today me and Joe took it a step further , unlike our first attempt this was so spontaneous . It started with a hug and a kiss . From there I saw part of him and he saw part of me , I experienced some new things and we almost took that final step but I chickened out . I heard that most people would make fun of others for doing such things but the first thing he asked was if I was okay and held me in his arms as I cried . We ended up having a conversation about video games and such ._

_Joe is such a wonderful person , there are two hard parts about this . The first being that we have to keep our relationship a secret , I wish that I could be able to brag about what a sweet and caring person he is to my mother and my uncle . The second is going to be saying goodbye in a matter of hours , he is my best friend and he helped me grow as a person . _

_That is why I had to write this entry down and express myself because it's the only way to get it off of my chest. _

_I think I've wasted enough time writing this , I have to go downstairs and spend some time with Joe before we have to go._

_\- Harlee _

" Sweetie … " she held her hand over mouth and smiled slightly , she didn't realize how articulate and aware Harlee was . It wasn't puppy love , Harlee was on the right track with her with feelings for Joe and Celeste felt as if it was her fault that her daughter was in a coma simply for falling in love . " Mommy is so sorry baby …. I won't let them take you away from me I promise " she held the diary against her chest and continued to cry.

Back at the hospital Joe was alone after he sent Jon and Josh to his home , he didn't mind the quiet . Unfortunately it didn't last due to Sika entering the room , Joe felt as if he was being kicked in the belly " Son … how are you " he nodded and walked over to him " … You of all people asking me that question ? " he chuckled " I know mom told you that I didn't want you here … but you enjoy seeing me suffer " he rolled his eyes . " Joe , don't act this way . We clearly have alot to talk about " he helped himself to the chair next to Joe's bed side " There is nothing to talk about … I'm tired I want to sleep and you are disturbing me " he kept his head facing the wall much to his father's dismay . Sika was tired of his son disobeying him and being moody , he felt there was only one way to get a reaction out of him " Fine Joe , if I am disturbing you then I will leave . But you may want to know about Harlee since I know you care about her , I am very sorry to hear that she has fallen into a coma " Joe bit his tongue accidentally and once again grabbed hold of his bedsheets praying that his father was lying " … Get out … please go " he began to sweat due to his rage building up , was his father that cruel ? " I'm very sorry son … " he held his knees before standing up and exiting the room. Once he heard the door shut Joe grabbed the chest area of his hospital gown and began crying alone " No … don't do this " he began to stutter " It hurts to much … I'm so sorry I couldn't protect you .. " he became an emotional wreck instantly and was scarred for life .

At a near coffee shop elsewhere Alfonse sat at a window table and was soon joined by a guest , he was a middle aged salt and pepper haired individual dressed in a motorcycle jacket " Glad we could meet here Marcus " he shook hands with the individual " In all fairness I can't say no problem until I know you held up your end of the bargain " he slid into the booth making himself comfortable " Have I ever tried to cheat you ? " Alfonse smirked and pulled a tin box of what appeared to be Godiva chocolates from his inside pocket " There you go ! and just for you coming from across town to assist me I threw in a bonus for you " he gave the thumbs up " You are something else sir … but damn … you are cutting it close … I mean your own family ? " Marcus asked . Alfonse stirred his coffee in pure amusement " That boy is no family of mine , and this is all just my idea of fun . I love the kid though , I know it doesn't really compute but he needs to man the hell up … if he can survive this he can survive anything . Cheers my friend " Alfonse raised his coffee cup and toasted with Marcus .


	28. Chapter 28

" I have no idea why the two of you decided to show your faces back here , what did you come to rub it in and say I told you so ? " Celeste shouted out to Mark and Julia while in the hotel room " You sound ridiculous , that's my damn niece and you know how much I care about her " Mark raised his arm " Is that why you verbally attacked her ? I have had it with the both of you trying to tell me what is best for my own child , ya'll need to keep it moving and go back to Dallas " she ran her fingers through her hair and took a sip of her drink " Get real Celeste you are so infested in your work you don't even have time to raise Harlee , you don't know a damn thing about her " Julia stepped in and set Celeste off " Fuck you Julia , what you think I didn't take notice of all of your snide remarks about my baby throughout this trip ? My daughter is sitting in a damn coma right now and you two are here just to remind me . Well I didn't do anything to provoke her , you stepped out of line and insulted Harlee " Mark placed his hands on his hips and shook his head " I was out of line ? Harlee was upstairs engaging in inappropriate behavior with Joe and you are fine with it ? that boy betrayed our trust , who knows what they were doing during Summerslam " " Mark … Julia … get out of my room before I get angry . I am tired and my head is pounding , neither one of you are allowed at the hospital to see her and I mean it … " she stood back trying to cool down and soon heard a knock on the door " Get out of my way " she bumped shoulders with Julia and answered the door where a stranger awaited her " Can I help you ? " she asked " Hello ma'am , are you Mrs. Cates ? " the tall gentleman asked " I am … what can I do for you ? " she took a deep breath " My name is detective Mercado and I was investigating the scene where the accident involving your daughter took place , we think you may want to come down to the police station with us "

_**A'noai residence **_

Marissa was feeding Leary on the couch , Matt and Sika were still out while Marilyn was at the hospital . " What a mess little dear , but hopefully uncle Joe will be okay " she sighed and then kissed her daughter's forehead . A ring on the doorbell caused her to pause " Someone is knocking Leary , mommy has to go get that " she giggled and went to answer the door . " Oh wow , Josh … Jon … " Marissa appeared to be shocked by their presence but didn't mind it at all " Hey boys " she smiled . " What's going on Marissa , and hey baby Leary " Jon tickled her booties " Come on in fellas , I gather you already know about Joe's condition " she shook her head and lead them inside " Yeah auntie contacted us , we saw him in the hospital today … he's a mess " Joshua rubbed the back of his neck in frustration " I can imagine … poor guy . I feel for his friend as well … Matt is beating himself up badly too …. it's too much " she continued to cradle Leary " Craziness … lord have mercy. Anyway Joe wanted us to kinda guard things in his room cuz no offense he ain't comfortable with Alfonse up in there " Josh poked his lips out and placed his hands inside of his pockets " Speaking of Alfonse , I have not heard a peep from him all day . I couldn't even tell you if he was up there …. but between us I can't say that I blame Joe for disliking him , they always end up fist fighting and I know that Joe never antagonizes … go upstairs and give him a surprise " she winked her eye and nodded . " You the woman Marissa , thanks " the two twins dashed upstairs as Marissa continued to care for her daughter . It wasn't long before there was another knock on the door , this time from Alfonse " Oh hey … " she forced a smile " Hey Marissa , hey beautiful Leary " he smiled " Are auntie and uncle back home yet ? any update on Joe ? " he asked pulling his hair back from his face " Joe is improving last I heard , hopefully he will be home soon " she shrugged " Thank goodness , I would love to go see him … but I may just make things worse . When uncle gets back I might ask if I can stick around and help out around the house while Joe is in the hospital …. I know it's going to get rough around here " he yawned " … I suppose asking won't hurt . Oh Leary is asleep , I think that I am going to put her in the crib … excuse me " she winked and walked off with the baby leaving Alfonse in the front of the house alone . " Hmph " he snickered a bit and just as he was about to head upstairs Sika and Marilyn stormed inside of the home " Do you see why I told you that girl was trouble ? Mark is trying to force his sister to press charges against our son ! Joe wasn't intoxicated , my son is an idiot but he's not that much of an idiot " he slammed the door as Marilyn took a seat on the couch and rubbed her head " I can't discuss this right now .. it's too much … " she leaned her head back and took a deep breath " Auntie , are you okay ? " Alfonse ran down the stairs and made his way to her side " I'll go and get you some water and aspirin " he looked over to Sika and then headed into the kitchen. " I wish not to discuss this … please just leave me alone " she pulled her feet up on the couch and crawled into a fetal position . Alfonse entered the room with a glass of water and a lemon slice " Auntie .. here you go " he approached with the drink and tablets " Thank you Alfonse , just sit it right there on the table " she yawned .

Sika was often impressed by his nephew and truly wished that Joe was more like him " Thank you my boy … come and take a walk with me … " he cracked a smile and called Alfonse over " Yes uncle , I'll be glad to take a walk with you " he held his shoulder and they went on their way leaving Marilyn crying to herself.

Back at the hospital Joe kept his eyes opened and stared into space , apparently they traced alcohol in his vehicle although he wasn't drinking . They were convinced that is what caused the accident but there was no alcohol found in Joe's system and he constantly reminded the detectives questioning him that he wasn't that foolish . Joe only planned on drinking after he arrived at his cousin's home , they were planning to have a small gathering with friends so Joe picked up some beer and other refreshments as a contribution despite being underage . " Baby girl … I am so sorry … god please let her hear me " he tapped his finger against the metal " Harlee if you can hear me , I need you to be strong and get through this … I love you … and I'm gonna say it everyday until you wake up … " he grabbed hold of his bedsheets and exhaled . Being weak and limited infuriated him with each hour , all he wanted to do was go see her for more reasons than one . It was possible that she could die and even if she made it she would wake up to chaos considering how Mark was trying to convince Celeste to fight and have Joe charged for being in possession of the alcohol .

Jon and Josh decided to occupy Joe's Playstation console while they kept an eye on his room " Damn man Joe suck at this game , why would you save it on danger with no ammunition ? " Jon teased his cousin in regards to Resident Evil 2 " When he gets out of that hospital I am gonna let him have it , he knows better " Jon continued to laugh at the poor effort being displayed in the gameplay.

They continued to tell tasteful jokes about Joe being a lousy player when someone walked in , Josh immediately turned around and took notice of Alfonse who appeared to be surprised " … Sup " Josh nodded in a smug manner " … Joshua .. Jonathan …. what a surprise ? " he asked and placed his hands on his hips . Jon paused the game and turned in his chair " Yeah , we are kinda holding it down for Joe until he gets better " he nodded " Oh … I didn't know that . I had no idea you two would even be in town considering how classes begin tomorrow . It's really unfortunate that Joe won't able to be there with you two " he crossed his arms and took a seat on the edge of the bed " Joe will be just fine , it's interesting you worried about where we should be … how come you ain't back in New Orleans ? " Josh scowled at him bringing him amusement " Oh uncle wants me to stick around while Joe is being treated . Matt and Marissa will be going home soon , auntie is really stressed out … I'm not very busy so why not lend a hand ? " he shrugged playfully . " Is that so ? well I guess that makes three of us because again Joe asked us to hold it down … it's gonna be fun roomie " Jon smirked and leaned into his brother . " … Not a problem … after all I love my family " Alfonse chuckled " I just wish that we didn't have to bond under such circumstances . All over a kiss … it was a sweet kiss … but nothing to break family bond over . " Jon and Josh rolled their eyes into their heads and did not buy Alfonse nonsense for one second " Cool man whatever , like I said … welcome … roomie " the twins crossed their arms and starred their cousin down , Alfonse was phased on the inside but very good at playing it off " I look forward to our time together fellas " he winked and left the room.

**The next chapter is going to take place about a month later , I need to get this part in so that I can move on to their later years and go closer into the events that take place in Sting.**


	29. Chapter 29

_**One month later **_

The country was still on edge and in mourning due to the terrorist attacks that took place in New York City and in Washington. The date was October 5th , Joe had finally been discharged from the hospital and was on bed rest . Due to his injuries Joe probably wouldn't be back in school until after the first marking period and luckily he had Jon and Josh to send him all of the assignments , unfortunately Joe also had to appear in court later in the month because of alcohol . Joe's felt worthless despite having a roof over his head , he didn't really eat much and the only people he really spoke to aside from his mother were Jon and Josh who had just walked through his bedroom door " Ayyy Cuzzo you home man " Jon sang a bit and entered holding two get well balloon " Glad to have you back " Jon pulled up a chair while Josh sat on the edge of the bed . Joe was bare chested wearing his arm brace , they were able to cheer him up slightly " Thanks for visiting , I am sure there will be loads of homework for me " he stretched as much as he could " I am in pain ya'll … it's bullshit that they are making me go to court because of the fucking beer . It had shit to do with the accident … their time could be better spent looking for the asshole that hit my car " he sucked his teeth " Well it could be alot worse , atleast you are alive man … right ? " Jon raised his eyebrows " … I'm alive but she …. she is fighting for her life " he shook his head " Jon … Josh … I need a big favor from the two of you " he licked his lower dry lip and tapped his knee " What's up brother ? " Josh asked . Joe had to take a deep breath and run his hand across his chest " I need ya'll to get to me to that hospital , I need to see her … " he slowly shook his head and left his cousins confused " Oh man … Joe , you know we would do anything for you but that is asking for alot man … I don't think you need to see her in that condition " Jon rubbed his knees " Yes I do … I know it's not a pretty sight but you don't get it … I can still hear her screaming for me … Please have my back " he rested his tongue against his inner gums and hope that his family members would assist him " Where are you going in that condition ? you can't even stand up man come on you bugging " Josh frowned a bit. " Jon … Josh … my best friend is dying . I couldn't protect her , I don't know what the fuck tomorrow is going to bring … what kind of man would I be if I didn't reach out to her ? " he looked over to his cousins and slowly nodded " … Damn Joe … you wasn't lying when you said it was that deep. How do we go about doing this man ? " Jon asked and leaned back " We have to wait until dad is out of the house because lord knows he is going to try and stop me , he took sides with Alfonse over his own fucking son … he's been pushing my buttons since he came into town … he has to go " Joe grabbed he cloth of his sweat pants and twisted his lips " Something is off with him , but don't worry we will keep an eye on his shady ass. In the mean time we gotta try to get you to your friend "

An hour had passed and Celeste was back at the hospital speaking with the doctors , they had given her the option to take her off of life support but she kept on holding on to hope that Harlee would wake up . " Mommy is here sweetie … and I can still feel you . My heart is hurting but it is not destroyed yet … that is how I know you are still here . " she grabbed hold of Harlee's lifeless hand and placed a kiss on it " It's not your time to go , there is still so much you have to do on this earth princess . You will grow up and everything will be in your favor … I am not giving up on you " she rested her hand upon Harlee's cheek and began to cry for her pride and joy . There private moment was interrupted when Mark entered the room , he wasn't the grouchy man he was a month ago and he finally had some time off of the road to pay Harlee a visit in the hospital " Celeste … " Mark removed his beanie cap and approached his sister " I know that it's been really rough … but please hear me out . The tragic events in this country's history … it made me realize how lucky I am to have my family . It's just me you and Harlee right now … and I wanna apologize to the both of you for how I've acted " Celeste was still iffy about his presence and wondered if he was actually genuine , she ran her fingers through her hair and yawned due to exhaustion " Okay Mark …. " she nodded " You are right … and you know maybe you should spend some time with your niece and let her know how you feel . I need to get some air … okay ? " she stood up and kissed Harlee's forehead " Whatever you do … don't you dare say goodbye to her " she had no desire to show affection to Mark but she knew that he and Harlee had a bond prior to the Pensacola incident and maybe Mark's visit could work wonders " Do what you have to do , I'll be here with her " he placed his hand on her shoulder " Thanks alot … I'll be back " she cracked a smile and allowed Mark time with his niece . " Oh man … where do I begin " he crunched his beanie with his large hands and took a seat next to Harlee " I won't let this go unpunished … your uncle is gonna look out . Don't you worry " he began to shed tears and kept his head low .

Back at the A'noai home , Joe was now downstairs resting across the couch watching an episode of Boy Meets World with Jon and Josh while Marilyn was in the kitchen preparing a meal for him " Topanga got the cake " Jon said in admiration " Now that is a nice white girl booty , Corey don't know what to do with that " his remarks brought a laugh out of Joe " You stupid man , I'm in pain and you got me laughing " Marilyn came out of the kitchen with a platter of peanut butter and jelly sandwiches for the youngsters " Well it's better to be laughing than crying … right ? " she smiled and placed the dish on the coffee table " I guess , thanks for the food mom " he felt somewhat guilty for finding amusement in anything . There was a knock on the door and Josh went to see who it was " … Auntie there is a woman outside , just letting you know because it might be a jehovah's witness " he cackled and once again made Joe laugh . " Oh Joshua get out of the way and let me see who it is " she made her way over and gave Josh a soft slap on the arm . Marilyn opened the door and out stood Celeste " Celeste … umm … come on in sweetie " she allowed her inside immediately " Thank you so much Marilyn , I promise I will be quick " she held her purse and took notice of Joe still bandaged up but looking more healthy " Don't be silly my dear … would you like something to eat or drink ? " she asked " I'm fine … Joe … how are you feeling ? " she asked " I'm doing better … thank you Celeste " he nodded " … But how is she doing ? " he asked anxiously , Josh and Jon were a bit clueless and felt out of place so they decided to give them a bit of privacy " Hey Auntie me and Josh are going to head to the bodega do you need anything ? " Jon asked " I'm good , you boys go ahead " she smiled and they went on their way. Celeste didn't plan on staying long but she knew this was a situation where she needed to sit in order to explain it " That's why I came here . You have a right to know this … because you took care of her so well . They gave me the option to take her off of life support … but I can't do that without committing an act of love on her behalf " she fanned herself to try and hold back her tears , Joe felt his heart sink and shut his eyes " But I know it's not time for her to go … but I have to get her back as soon as possible . I know it's alot to ask … but Marilyn … I am begging you to allow Joe to visit Harlee " Joe held his hand over his chest and tried to scoot up a bit " Mom … " he asked . Their conversation was interrupted when Sika and Alfonse entered the home " Hello everyone " Alfonse smiled and was surprised to see Celeste sitting in the living room " … Can I help you ? " Sika asked and approached her " Sir , I am so sorry … " Celeste stood up and held her pinky finger nervously " No .. stay " Joe said and tried sitting up " Take it easy Joe please " Marilyn ran to his side " I'm fine … I need to get to that hospital . Harlee needs me " he tried to hide his exhaustion " Joe … just take it easy for crying outloud " Alfonse's unwanted input instantly infuriated Joe " Why are you here ? who the fuck asked you anything why don't you go back home . This is your fault " he growled and Marilyn held him slightly tighter " Joe calm down " she cried out as he continued to scowl at Alfonse " Celeste , I am so very sorry to hear about your daughter . But I am afraid there is nothing Joe can do for her … my god be with her " he gave her a nod " Sika ! what the hell is wrong with you ? " Marilyn shouted and was truly embarrassed by her husband's insensitive behavior " It's fine … I'm sorry that I came . Before I go I would like to leave this for Joe " she sat a gift bag on the coffee table and held her hand over her mouth " I am so sorry to have bothered you all " she quickly stormed out of the house.

" No … somebody go after her , Celeste please comeback " he cried out and tried to leave his mother's arms " Joe you can't go out there please stop it " he began to struggle with her a bit and unknowingly overpowered her which lead to Alfonse stepping in and pinning him to the couch " Get a hold of yourself Joe " he held him down by his shoulders " Get the fuck off of me ! " Joe knew exactly what was going on and was tired of Alfonse provoking him , his injuries meant nothing and knowing that he was physically stronger than Alfonse he was able to gather enough strength push him off of him and into the table and shatter the glass . " Oh my goodness stop it " Marilyn cried out in horror as Joe fell of of the couch , his tussle with Alfonse weekend him but it didn't stop him from trying to get to the door " Joe calm yourself down " Sika growled and stood above his son " This behavior is unacceptable " he kneeled down and grabbed Joe by his small head of hair stinging his scalp " Let me go " Joe cried and tried to stand himself up " I forbid you to see that girl , look at yourself ! " he was really rough with Joe's body despite his injuries " Get your hands off of him , he's hurt why are you doing this to him ? " Marilyn begged her husband to leave their son be " … Daddy … please … " Joe was feeling dizzy and there was only so much more his body could take " She means so much to me … I love her … why won't you let us be together ? " he used his father's shoulders to try and keep his balance . Sika looked into his son's eyes full of tears and sorrow , he never looked so pitiful " … Your weakness disappoints me … " he shook his head and looked down at Alfonse holding the back of his neck and he appeared to be bleeding " You caused blood shed in my home … over a woman . Shame on you Joe … " he was so disgusted with by his son's actions that he held his face and threw him to the ground causing him to scream in agony " WHAT IS THE MATTER WITH YOU ? THAT IS YOUR CHILD " Marilyn cried out and struck Sika across the face " I have no idea who he is because no son of mine acts like that " he frowned upon him once more and exited the room . Joe remained the ground and held his stomach and Marilyn went to aid her son " Joe .. oh my baby " he held his head across her lap in tears as Alfonse watched on ,on the inside he was pleased to get that reaction out of Joe .

Jon and Josh had returned from their store run and noticed the aftermath of the altercation " What the hell happened , Auntie ? Joe ? " Jon dropped his bags and went to check on them " What happened in here ? " Josh panicked and looked around " It's just terrible … oh god my poor baby " Marilyn continued to pour out her emotions " Mom … are you okay ? " Joe asked trying to slow down his breathing " I'm fine sweetheart , but I am so worried about you " she kissed his forehead " … The hell is going on … and why are you on the floor looking stupid ? " Josh pointed at Alfonse " You started this shit ? " he asked " … I didn't do anything , Joe needs to control his temper " he stood up and cracked his neck " I am sorry to have been a bother to him …. " he rolled his eyes and left the home in a dramatic manner . Joe was in to much pain to continue to acknowledge him , the fact that his father put his hands on him in Alfonse's defense left him broken on the inside " … I love her … little lady … I love you … please keep fighting " he continued to rest against his mother as she and his cousins remained by his side .

Mark had fallen asleep by Harlee's side , Celeste had quietly stepped inside of the room and covered Mark with a blanket . Celeste massaged his shoulders a bit and then looked to her daughter , suddenly she paused and soon dug her hands into Mark's shoulders " … Harlee … " she gasped and soon held her hands against her chest and felt her lips tremble " Oh god …. " she leaned against the window and tears began to fall . Harlee was awake in her bed , she was slowly blinking and looking straight at her mother " Oh my good , baby … mommy is right here …. " she came around to the other side " Oh my god … I knew it … thank god " she was truly at a loss for words and took Harlee's hand and felt her fingers tickle hers . Harlee made an effort to open her mouth and was able to utter a few words " ….. Where … am I …. ma'am … can you … tell me where I am ? "

**Fast forward to the year 2007 , Atlanta Georgia **

Now aged 22 , Joe A'noai was heading into his senior year at the Georgia Insitute of Technology along with his cousins Josua and Jonathan Fatu . " We about to be some college graduates man ! " Jon nudged his taller jock cousin " You know it man , gonna miss these days " Joe smiled and admired the campus " Man please , you don't be saying that when you get to the NFL. Gonna be winning championships and bagging all of the honeys so please " Josh laughed . Joe continued ahead of them and paused as he noticed a leggy young woman in a well fitting sweater dress coming his way " Oh I don't need to wait until the NFL to do that " he slowly licked his lips and locked eyes with the confident woman playing with her highlighted braid " Oh lord there he goes , I swear we gotta find him a damn girlfriend " Jon shook his head and watched Joe approach her.

" I have never seen your face around here before , you knew ? " he greeted her with his lethal weapon which was his smile " I've been around … cuz I see you alot " she smacked her lips and openly admired his good looks " I see .. well sorry to bother you I'm just on my way to the library , this time of day it's rather peaceful . Not many people to bug me " he shrugged and chuckled a bit " My name is Joe by the way " he offered her his hand to shake " I know who you are , I'm Amaris … I guess I can study in the library today " she smiled and kept an inviting grip on his hands " I might learn something new " Joe slowly nodded and felt victorious about his approach . The two of them went on their way for some study time .

**Hahah so this fic dragged out a little longer than I had planned . Also I'll be flashing back to 2001 throughout the remainder of this story .**


	30. Chapter 30

The library had closed and Joe decided to continue studying with Amaris in the empty student lounge , it was nearing 7pm and although attracted to one another they appeared to be very serious about their studies " So you know I never asked … what year are you in ? " Amaris tapped her pencil against her text book " I'm a senior , believe it or not I am going to miss college days " he stretched and rested against the chair " Really ? you are probably gonna be in the damn NFL what do you mean ? " she giggled " I don't know that for sure sweet cheeks , and besides I am not sure if the public eye is my thing . I guess if I get drafted I'll get used to it , but I enjoy my freedom … I get to have fun … you know what I'm saying ? " he stroked his chin and ran his tongue across his lips " You are quite the charmer aren't you ? " she chuckled and closed her textbook " Well it's getting a little late , I am going to head back to my dorm " she began to blush and gather her belongings " I suppose I'll see you around … this school is big but I hope I'll see you around " she stood up and ran her fingers through his healthy ponytail . Joe smirked and cracked his neck " Amaris …. Amaris …. if you wanna get some of this you gotta be a little more clever than that " he took her by the wrist and and slid out of the table " But I tell you what , I'll give you a pass because you are fine as hell " he turned to her and ran his large hands up her tiny frame " I like that … " she rolled her tongue across her teeth and wrapped her arms around him " Behave yourself until we get to my dorm … alright ? " she slowly loosened his ponytail so that he could admire his mane " Yeah … that's not gonna do … you about to learn something new …. " he nodded his head as his hands eased up her tight dress " Teach me … " she moaned and pulled her dress up faster and reveal her lower area to him " Hmph , I see you trying to act all innocent and shit … yeah you so innocent that's why you ain't wearing no underwear " he grabbed her thighs and connected with her eyes " You talk too much Joe , whip your dick out already " she playfully slapped his shoulder causing him to laugh " Oh baby … I ain't with that half way stuff . Take that dress off so I can rock your world " he puckered his lips and removed his shirt exposing his build and partially tribal sleeved arm . Joe always knew he was a good-looking individual and could easily wrap women around his finger , he knew just how to tease and get them into their moments . Amarisa placed her nude body on the table where they had been studying and awaited him " You gonna handle this or what ? " she loosened her braid and spread herself for him " You are not gonna know what hit you .., " he whispered into her lips " When I'm done .. " he teased and nibbled her lips as he undid his pants .

Amarisa took his neck and pulled him into an aggressive kiss , she wrapped her legs around him and rubbed her moist area against his stomach . Joe trailed her neck with kisses and put her on her back " You like how that feels ? " he pulled his hair back and rested his hand upon her stomach " God Joe …. you are doing too much tea- GOD YES " she arched her body and grabbed hold of her breasts as she felt his fingers inside of her " That's what I like to hear baby … " he continued to revolve inside of her tightness to prepare for the next step . Joe slid out and smiled in satisfaction , he stood over her and caressed her neck " Gorgeous " he smirked and allowed her to watch him lick his finger tip " and sweet " his behavior was a turn on for her and kept her begging him . Joe positioned her on the table and held her legs open , she leaned her body back allowing him to enter him " Fuck … god yes " was in total bliss and trapped him in-between her legs " Harder …. " she dug her nails into him as he pushed against her , his stroke caused her toes to curl and grind harder against him . Joe kept his eyes on her to make sure that she was getting satisfaction from his efforts " Joe … please make me … " she needed not to say more , Joe knew how to help her release and it wasn't long before she cried his name and rested against the table in exhaustion . There was no need for a second round , Joe knew that his work was done . He caressed her cheek to try and snap her into earth " How do you feel ? " he remained above her and allowed his unusually blue shade of eyes to say hello " I'm good …. wow " she giggled and held his arms " That's what I like to hear … " he puckered his lips some more before giving her a soft kiss .

_**2 days later **_

" I wish that we had the ability to just waive football games because we know Chi town ain't shit at this game " Jon grabbed his duffle bag and joined his twin brother and his cousin " For real man , it feels bad even playing them . But maybe there will be some cute girls out there , and we can find Joe a girlfriend " Josh teased and caused Joe to blush " I don't think so , speaking of such did the two of you kiss your shorties goodbye ? " he stepped in-between the twins and leaned on their shoulders " I did more than that " Jon laughed " Can't wait to get her in my arms again . " Joe never spoke on it but it often annoyed him that his cousins wanted set him up so badly , he enjoyed his freedom and had no real desire to fall in love . The trio headed to the bus en route to Chicago for their upcoming football game .

**University of Chicago **

**Chicago , IL**

Now a sophomore in college Harlee Cates sat in student lounge catching up on her assignments , she wrapped a strand of her hair around her finger and played with the draw string of her stripped hoodie . She was growing tired and frustrated with the influx of work on her hands " This is too much , did I really want to become a journalist ? " she joked and sipped her coffee . " Good afternoon Harlee " an older man with salt and pepper hair in brown professional attire approached her " Professor Henson … " she said waved " What can I do for you ? " " Well I want you to know that I have been paying attention to the work you have been doing and I am truly impressed . I have a bit of a proposition for you " he placed his own cup of cappuccino on the table " … Well I am all ears " she giggled " Good . How would you like to be a spectator the upcoming football game against Georgia Tech ? now I know that our team doesn't have the best records but we seem to have some strong guys this time around … you never know what can happen . Imagine being around for such a thing … you really have nothing to lose here … so what do you say ? " Harlee felt as if her professor was beyond delusional and she had enough on her plate already , but she was truly awful at turning people down " I suppose " she shrugged " Excellent . See you on the field tomorrow " he saluted to her and carried on . Harlee shook her head at herself and continued her studies .

Hours had soon passed by and Harlee felt her stomach growling , she decided to head to the diner on the way home for some quiet time . She often kept to herself and used school as a distraction from the real world , Harlee felt like misfortune followed her where she went " I have to stop torturing my belly like this " she shook her head and turned the corner to enter the diner . Harlee entered the restaurant and was almost chased out by the obnoxious noises and clanking ,she covered her ears and kept on inside . " Fucking outsiders trying to show off , don't make no damn sense " one of the waitress came over to lead Harlee into her booth , she avoided eye contact with what appeared to be a group of 6 jocks doing the absolute most . As she passed them she could hear inappropriate remarks about her lower body , she was confused and uncomfortable because she just threw on a non matching outfit . Then again some guys will just go for anything . She slid into her booth that was the rows down from them on the opposite side , she removed the hood from her head and took a look at the menu " I'll try something different today " she tapped the table and began debating what she would have .

In the more excited area , sat two of the three linebackers Joshua and Jonathan Fatu along with their teammates Jordan , Marvin , Tieto , and one the cheerleaders Kiana . " Where the fuck is Joe ? it was his plan to come here " Marvin shrugged " Man forget Joe , what happened to sweet thang that passed us by ? " Jordan hung out of the booth looking around " Shut up Jordan , and look Joe just got here " Kiana pointed out . Joe walked into the restaurant wearing a red hoodie and his hair loose , he was certainly show stopper with his looks " Hello sir , what can I do for you today ? " the same waitress that complained about his chums was more than happy to assist him " Yeah , I believe that is my party right there " he pointed in the direction of his group and headed over . " I hope ya'll ain't up in here misbehaving " Joe's voice was so seasoned and worthy of melting butter despite his young age . it was certainly easy on the ears of the girl he once loved .

Harlee looked over out of curiosity , he seemed calm but authoritative . Through her eavesdropping she soon learned that they were members of The Yellow Jackets whom The Maroons would be competing against tomorrow . " What took you so long man ? we should be at a bar not a damn diner " he raised Marvin raised his arms " Relax we can do that tomorrow after our victory , I had to handle a private matter " he slid into the booth with a grin on his face " Oh I'm sure you had to handle somebody's privates ! My man Joe ! " Jon playfully punched him " Come on man you heavy handed , and wasn't nobody doing anything like that so hush " he chuckled " I gotta take a piss , watch my bag ya'll " he pulled his hair behind his ear and stepped away from the table .

Although his voice was soothing his party was too much of a distraction , Harlee decided to take her meal to go . She grabbed her bag and eased out from the both , she took a moment to grab her wallet and pull her hood back over her head , as she turned to head over the counter area she accidentally elbowed the smooth talker in the center of his chest " Oh my goodness " she gasped and jumped a bit " I am so sorry " she unknowingly held his arms and made the mistake of looking up at him " … You are good … " although he assured her that he wasn't upset his constant staring was frightening and intriguing . Harlee found his appearance to be breath taking , he was talk and dark with a set of eyes that appeared to be unusually on men who shared his appearance " Okay … " she quick looked away and rolled her tongue across her bottom lip. Harlee pulled her hood back over her head and quickly passed by the table " Stripes ! Why you running ? " Jordan called out and admired her from afar " Damn look at that ass . "

Harlee paid for her items and quickly left the diner , when she got outside she did not waste one minute pulling a pen from her bag and writing the name " Joe " in the palm of her hand. She took a moment to laugh at herself , but there was no harm in admiring someone's good looks and atleast she would be able to hopefully admire how attractive he was at the game tomorrow .


	31. Chapter 31

Harlee rested across her sofa on her laptop , she wasted no time navigating the Georgia Tech website trying to match the face to the name . Although very bashful and too shameful to actually approach an attractive guy , the young linebacker's appearance was worthing digging into " What is the harm in looking ? I'll always be single but it's nice to look at people " she sighed and continued snooping " Please be it " she made the discovery that she wanted , she never could forget that face " Joseph A'noai " she pulled her laptop closer and " Wow … he's intelligent and handsome … " she bit her thumbnail and continued to view his profile picture a while longer before shutting down her laptop.

Harlee stood and stretched before heading towards the window , she wanted to close her curtains and heard some obnoxious students from her school outside rallying for the game against George Tech tomorrow . There were two young couples embraced while watching their peers which didn't do her any favors . " Must be nice … " she sighed and closed the curtain . Harlee was going to be 21 years old in October and her pure nature was become frustrating , after her mother's passing she was cared for by her uncle Mark and his wife Julia and was not allowed any interaction with boys . She lived a sheltered life due to her uncle's fame and fortune and she was ready to atleast experience the real world and took the opportunity when it came time for to attend college. " I am going to bed … " she sucked her teeth and let her hair loose .

The next morning went for a bite to eat at her usual spot and this time for more than the good food " Hello dollface , you did something different . I like it " the jolly waitress complimented Harlee's newly straightened hair as she poured her coffee " Thank you so much " she began blushing while peeling her banana . She wanted to appear professional for her assignment and also wanted to look somewhat attractive just incase she saw Joe again even if he was on the opposing team " she couldn't stop smiling into her newspaper .

Elsewhere , Joe and his team mates were warming up for their game later on " Today is such a waste of time and energy " Joe kneeled down as Jordan and Marvin stretched his legs " I'm not sure what you are complaining about man , you satisfied your craving last night with a damn outsider " Jordan nudged Joe whom was very proud of himself " and let me tell you those are the best experiences , I'd like to see her man do something about it " he stroked his chin with pride " Speaking of outsiders … my goodness " Joe became distracted as he watched the young woman heading his way engage in a conversation with who may have been her mentor or professor . Joe had dated and fooled around with all types of girls but he had a type . thicker lower bodies were his weakness and he soon had the view he was hoping for as she stood infront of the older man. " Ay man behave yourself …" Marvin nudged him " I'm not misbehaving , just looking is all " if only he knew who she actually was . Harlee felt confident in her well fitting tweed dress and her new hair , she was unaware that the opposing team was practically salivating over the way her outfit complimented her body " I knock this out of the ballpark I promise " she nodded " Don't make promises to me Harlee , make them to yourself . Remember only the strong survive … good luck " she and Professor Henson shook on it and he handed her a clipboard " Thanks alot , I'll be taking notes " Harlee placed her glasses on and took a seat on the bleachers and crossed her legs .

" She took a seat man you gonna go kick it ? " Jonathan asked " …. It depends …. " he bit into his bottom lip and stood up to make an effort to approach the woman . " A'naoi " his head coach Link called out to him " You got a second son ? " he placed his arm around Joe " … For you coach ? I have minutes " he teased " Excellent , follow me " the two walked along and began their discussion .

Harlee had been writing useless notes in her notepad , something told her to look around her surroundings and sure enough there was Joe passing her by with his coach , Her original plan was to look away if he noticed her but his physique and truly to die for and he was so full of light . Harlee held her clipboard against her chest and felt her heart pound against it as they passed by . Although in the middle of a conversation Joe knew the effect he had on women and rolled his tongue across his lips , he looked over and found amusement in her watching him and decided to reward her with the wink of his eye . Harlee giggled playfully and it was as if her cheeks could reach her eyeballs , that was how hard she was smiling . Someone had taken notice of her for once , she pulled her hair around her shoulder and was mentally fist pumping . " What am I doing ? I have an assignment " she rolled her tongue across her teeth and kept grinning from ear to ear .


	32. Chapter 32

Game time was nearing and the Yellow Jacket team members were ready to take on their lackluster opponents " Lets make this quick and easy gentlemen " Joe approached his mates and sat one leg on lockeroom the bench " You already know what it is my man , but the real question is did you get the quickie with that thick honey ? " Marvin slammed his helmet against Joe's chest " Did you ? good grief " he playfully shook his head " Damn Joe you have to stop sticking it into every pie you see , and if you are gonna do that you should atleast have a main chick waiting for you . Ain't nothing like having a fine honey waiting to greet you after the game is over whether you win or lose …. " Jon pounded his chest in bliss and Joe pretended to ignore it , but those words did bother him . In his heart he wanted to give love another shot , throughout the years his cousins tried to set him up and have him meet new people . Enjoying himself was not an issue but becoming attached and opening his heart was too painful for him . " I can imagine … well lets do this boys " Joe put his helmet on and lead his team to the field .

Harlee was in the rest room adding one more layer of lip plumper and making sure she looked presentable " That should do " she fluffed her hair a bit and grabbed her clipboard . After she exited the rest room there was a large crowd blocking the area , students were trying to snap photographs with their camera phones and such " Something exciting must be happening " she adjusted her glasses and decided to see what the fuss was all about " Harlee ! good you are here " Professor Henson took her by the arm and escorted her over " What is going on professor ? why are all of these people here ? " she asked " Something very interesting , world class model Haulani Taluega is here to present a scholarship to one lucky individual before today's game . There is nothing but space and opportunity here Harlee … go for it " he gave her nod and encouraged her to spark a conversation with the young man. " Can I be honest sir ? I really don't know much about this man … it would be a little awkward don't you think ? " she hunched her shoulders a bit " My dear this is good coverage for the university and a good opportunity for you , you will never know what happens … go on " he practically had to push her over to him . Her lanyard allowed her to cut through the crowd and approach him , she guarded her chest with the clipboard and was slightly annoyed by the pressure .

" Oh wow … " she said to herself as she got a closer look at him , his shiny auburn hair was pulled back into a ponytail and his complexion was golden and crisp , the black vneck top complimented his slender physique and his smile was beyond charming " Excuse me … Haulani … " she let out a smile and offered him her hand to shake " My name is Harlee Cates … I'm here on behalf of the university . I understand that you are about to reward a very lucky student with a full scholarship this evening … do you have a moment to chat about that ? " she was very nervous and awaited his handshake , he remained silent for a moment before removing his sunglasses " Ms. Cates …. " his green eyes warmed her body and he stepped in closer " Where are my manners … " he grinned and took her hand " I've heard good things about you … " Harlee sucked in her lips and tried not to smile " Is that so ? I have not done anything special … but I hope that whatever it was that you heard was something good " she tried to joke " I can assure you that they were only good things … well I see someone that I know but I promise that we can have this discussion a little later . Harlee is your name … right ? " he slowly nodded and lifted her hand " That's correct " she giggled " Silly me , how could I forget such a beautiful name . I will see you very soon my dear " he remained in eye contact with her as he placed his full warm lips against her soft skin and slowly pulled them away " Enjoy the game … " he released her hand and winked his eye before going to catch up with the person he knew . Harlee grabbed hold of her necklace and watched him , she was absolutely smitten by his sophistication .

Harlee noticed that Haulani stumbled across Joe and greeted him with a hug before his game and they quickly posed for a photograph , Joe however seemed more interested in hitting the field .

" You alright man ? " Jordan asked " …. I'm good , lets just stay focused and win " Joe inserted his mouth guard and ran on to the field .

_**Hours later , Maroons upset the Yellow Jackets 30-24**_

Joe held his head down while he along with Jon and Josh headed to a local bar to compensate for their loss . " Come on now Joe , it's over . Shit happens " Jon nudged him " It sucks we got beat like that but we are still in first place … get over it man " Joe lifted his head and guzzled down a corona " To the Maroons Jon ? to the fucking maroons ? Coach chewed my head off …. I know I could have won that game but … I just … " he stroked his chin and began to tap the table " Stop giving him what he wants man , we don't like him neither but you did exactly what he wanted " Josh placed his glass on the coaster " Whatever man … tomorrow is a new day … " he ordered another beer and cracked his neck . Joe pulled out his blackberry and opened up his Myspace mobile app " I'll be back ya'll …. " he stepped away and headed for the bathroom for some privacy. " God this shit is so slow " he shook his head and typed in the name Harlee Cates . Joe knew that her mother that relocated to Chicago after she woke up from her coma , he had learned that Harlee's mother passed away years ago through the Myspace profile he had come across. The display picture was of Harlee and her mother when they had visit Pensacola for her birthday and her display name indicated the date of her mother's departure in which the anniversary had just passed . " I miss you … no one will ever understand … " he just his phone off and leaned up against the wall .

Harlee was in the lounge trying to get her documents and notes situated , things had gone well except she never caught up with Haulani " I regret being so bashful … that interview would have been the icing on the cake " she sighed and pulled her laptop closer . On the Yahoo homepage was a picture of Joe looking rather pathetic at his post game press conference where he had to address the shocking loss , although her school was well represented she felt bad for him and was interested in what he had to say . She was just about to insert her headphones when two men who appeared to be security guards approached her " Excuse me ma'am . are you Harlee Cates ? " one man asked " … I am . Who wants to know " she closed her laptop due to intimidation " No need to panic ma'am , I am Timothy Tsang … I am Haulani Taleuga's agent . The two of you were scheduled for something along the lines of an interview correct ? " she raised her eyebrow and leaned back in the chair " I spoke to him earlier on … but I understand that he is busy so perhaps next time ? " she shrugged . " Well he asked us to escort you to his presence …. if you want this opportunity there is a limousine downstairs waiting for you " Harlee was slightly confused yet intrigued " Well … I mean I have all of this … " she looked down at her work spread out and worried about falling behind , but this was a once in a lifetime opportunity " You know what ? lets go " she did a half assed job of organizing her work and quickly stuffed everything into her messenger bag " Right this way ma'am . " Harlee's attraction to Haulani clouded her judgement , for all she knew these men could have been lying to her and the thought never crossed her mind . The two gentlemen lead her to vehicle " We can take your belongs ma'am " Timothy nodded and took the bags off of her hand " Thank you so much sir " she smiled and allowed the guard to open the car door for her " Thank you thank you " she nodded and carefully made her way into the vehicle unaware of who awaited her " Ah ! be careful not to wrinkle that lovely dress of yours " his sensual voice created heat in the middle of her chest , she turned and there he was laid back and grinning " Oh wow … I didn't know you were actually here " she giggled and looked away quickly to hide her smile " I wouldn't allow a lady to ride alone … thank you for taking the time to interview me " he sat up quickly massaged her shoulder , her body tighented a bit and left her feeling a bit nervous " No … no problem … I should be thanking you " she pulled her hair behind her ear and bit the corner of her lip . Harlee was extremely self conscious even when she tried her best to love herself , it was strange knowing that he was admiring her body even though he wasn't looking . In her mind she said herself " Too bad it won't go beyond this point " which allowed her to loosen up a bit " Is something the matter my dear ? " he asked grabbing two champagne glasses and handing her one " … No … well maybe I'm just a little nervous is all … I'm not use to any of this " she shrugged " I can see … your an innocent soul aren't you " began pouring their drinks and quickly slipped his tongue out " Nothing wrong with that my dear … nothing at all . Cheers " he raised his glass and allowed her to toast with him " Cheers Haulani " she smiled and sipped her drink " … Oh my dear you don't have to call me that , I would prefer for you to call me by my middle name " he looked her up and down and leaned in a bit closer " … and what is your middle name ? " she smiled " … Alfonse …. you can call me Alfonse my dear "

**Alfonse is back you guys :/ and he's targeting Joe's woman again**


	33. Chapter 33

Joe sat at the window seat on the bus ride back to Atlanta , he placed his belongs on the empty seat so avoid anyone being next to him. A migraine was forming and he felt his eyes beginning to burn , his frustrations were getting the best of him and it would be difficult for him to head back on campus after his team's loss . Also he was unsuccessful in trying to discover where his beloved Harlee had been and what she was doing with her life , anytime he visited Chicago he hoped and prayed they would cross paths again but at this point it was becoming hopeless.

Alfonse lead Harlee into the suite he had been staying at , five stars was an understatement and it was truly a thing of beauty . " This is really nice " she smiled and admired the room " I only settle for the best , please have a seat " he pulled a chair out for her as he took a spot on his bed " Before we start would you like anything ? " he removed his blazer showcasing his decent sized arms " I am fine …. and I'm ready whenever you are " she crossed her legs and folded her hands across her lap " Oh I'm such a dummy " she giggled and grabbed her pen and clipboard " Okay now I am ready . " Alfonse was amused that she had not outgrown her shy nature , it was more entertaining knowing that she had no idea who he was " What would you like to know ? " he cracked his neck and leaned back on his bed " Well … I would like to talk about the scholarship you rewarded that student , you made someone's dream come to true this afternoon and it was such a beautiful thing to watch …. what was going through your mind in that moment ? " she was excited to hear his answer and tried not to let her attraction to him ruin this moment " Well , I like to give back and make dreams come true. I came from a wealthy background but some people are not that fortunate , everyone deserves an opportunity to be successful . Education is very important you know " he nodded and winked his eye " Excellent , I am not sure if you are aware but there was a photograph of you and one of the Yellow Jackets … Joe A'naoi floating around social media … it's been praised … how do you two know each other " she paused for a moment and pulled it right back together " We go back a few years … I've known him since he was a teenager " there was an odd look in his eyes as he expressed that to her " I see …. " she slowly nodded and took a few notes down. " Harlee … is everything okay ? " he asked " I'm fine … I'm sorry I'm just a little nervous is all … I was very unprepared for this " she shrugged and tried to laugh it off " You poor thing , no need to apologize … come I would like to show you something … it's what I do when I need to relax " he stood up asked her to join him at the balcony , she was a bit uneasy at first but she went with it. " The stars are out early " Alfonse leaned on the ledge and admired the sky " That they are … " the lovely sight was enough of a distraction for her " You ever wish for anything ? I know that I do …. " she found herself next to him on the ledge but her focus was on the dazzled sky " Is that so … and what is it that you wish for ? " he looked over to her and leaned in a bit closer " It's a little silly … I probably shouldn't have mentioned it " she pulled her hair behind her ear and sucked in her bottom lip " Now now Harlee , of course you wanted to mention it . I am certainly not a judgmental individual … I believe in the stars … so tell me what is it that you wish for " he placed his hand on her shoulder and swayed her a bit . " Well … I just wish that people did not treat me like such a child … for some reason people enjoy coddling me . I know they mean well … it's just so complicated " she slowly shook her head " I am also trying to figure something out … it's been bugging me for years " she bit into her bottom lip " What's going on ? " he asked " It's so fuzzy … and I am not sure if it was a dream or if it was real … there was this boy … we were in a photo booth … and he kissed me. It certainly felt real but I just don't remember who he was or where he disappeared to " she rubbed the side of her face and walked away from the balconey .

Alfonse didn't like what he was hearing , he was completely aware of what she was referring to and felt the need to silence her . " I'm sorry … that would make for a good love story … " he loosened his ponytail and allowed his locks to flow " Indeed " she held her hands and turned to him . " I can read you well Harlee … there is something you have been longing for " he rubbed his chin and took a seat on the bed " … I'm not sure what you mean " she twisted her lip " I can tell by the way you get goosebumps when I touch you and how your butterscotch complexion becomes rosy when I compliment you … pure … that is what you are " she gasp and grabbed the charm of her necklace that rested above her cleavage . Alfonse stood up and held one of the loops to his jeans as he approached her " I don't know what you mean … " she smiled and took a step back " You are doing it now …. 21 now …. right ? " he raised his eyebrow and caressed her face . Harlee lowered her hand and and let her lip hang low as he captivated her with his eyes " … I'm sorry … I really shouldn't ….. " she shook her head slowly as he leaned into her " Hush … grow up …. " he slowly moistened his own lips before taking her own , his slowly peck was simply a tease and the beginning of his plan for her .

Harlee's body was on fire from a slow peck , she kept her eyes shut for a moment and tried to calm herself . Did she want more or was this just an act of desperation on her end " Alfonse … I can't … it's not right … " she wandered her eyes and tried to lower his hand but was grabbed her waist and pressed against him " Alfonse … I can't …. " she turned her head away as he trailed his fingers down her neck " Shhh ….. " he whispered and tickled her neck " You can do whatever you desire …. " he rubbed his nose down her neck took a small taste of her cleavage " Oh god … no… Alfonse please stop … I … " her body fell lower as she tried to get out of grasp , but his lips against her were so satisfying that it was becoming harder to resist him . Alfonse lifted his head and was turned on by how overwhelmed she was by his touch " Did you like that ? " he stroked her chin and rolled his tongue out " Do you have any idea what I am about to do you Harlee ? " he lifted her and pressed her against him " Alfonse … " she whispered " This is such a bad idea … I just … " she bit into her bottom lip as he grabbed her rare " But you want it … " he growled and rolled his tongue against her ear " Alfonse … Al … " she had pulled away from him and held his arms while trying to catch her breath " Oh god … " she was weak in the knees and felt somewhat terrible for finding enjoyment in the way he handled her . This opportunity probably wouldn't come again and Alfonse was a heavenly sweet talker .

Harlee closed her eyes and eased her hands up his chest " …. Take me … please " she slowly nodded and closed her eyes " That's what I wanted to hear … " he pressed his lips against hers and lead her to the bed. Alfonse pinned her down and dominated her lips in a aggressive manner , he found enjoyment in her innocent moans and all around inexperience " I need you …. Alfonse " she begged and grabbed hold of his hair and pulled him in deeper " Trust me darling " he starred into her eyes and knew her nerves were getting the best of her " I know "

Hours later on the Georgia Tech campus , Joe dried himself off after a refreshing shower . He combed his wet hair back and looked at his reflection in the mirror . The other guys had decided to hangout elsewhere , he tied the drawstring of his sweatpants and suddenly felt a pain in his stomach " … The fuck " he moaned in pain and leaned against the dresser . After a good minute he felt the pain go away and took a deep breath " Shit … where did that come from " he shook his head and grabbed a bottle of whiskey from his dresser " This isn't very smart … but fuck it " he took a shot and continued to look at himself " It's not like I can sleep anyway "

_**The next morning **_

Harlee woke up wrapped in white bed sheets , she made an effort to sit up but the pain in-between her legs stopped her from doing so " Oh god " she moaned and dropped back down to the bed . She took a moment to rest her body before trying again , her eyes began to wander and she took notice of blood drops on the white bedding and was reminded of what she engaged in last night . " Crap …. " she slapped the bed and tried to sit herself up once more " Alfonse ? " she called out and kept the sheets against her chest . The room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop and there was no luggage in sight " … He is gone isn't he … " she shook her head and palmed her face " You just couldn't wait Harlee …. you just couldn't wait… " she began to cry endlessly and plopped back into the bed . She had given up her virginity and engaged in something that one would consider unethical all for nothing , it was her own secret but it would be difficult to look anyone in the face.

**Okay I know alot of people are not going to like this chapter and think that Harlee was stupid for what she did . But I feel like she needed to do something stupid , people might think I took it too far having Alfonse be the one to take her virginity . Harlee is about to be 21 in this story and the truth is that sometimes people who are that age and are sexually frustrated will give into temptation that easily . Also she wanted to hook up with someone and hoping it would be Joe , that's why she got pretty for her assignment . So yes yell at Harlee !**


	34. Chapter 34

Harlee hurried home to freshen up and try to make it on time for her first class . She loosened grabbed her tiolets and moisturizers in an aggressive manner due to her frustration about last night.

" Sometimes I wonder what the hell is wrong with me . I can't seem to do anything right " she zipped her pouch and slammed it on to her bed . " Damn it … " she held her knee and moaned due to her sensitive area . Harlee wanted to punch herself for giving into temptation so easily and the fact that she was hitting 21 years old and taking her first experience like a teenager would . She took a moment to reenegerize and then stood up to head into the shower. Harlee ran the water and allowed her towel to slip down as she stood infront of the mirror , she wanted to look at herself for a moment and ask why no one ever wanted to be with her " Is this what I am supposed to feel like ? " she ran her hands down her bare belly and slowly shook her head " … I just hate everything " she sucked her teeth and stepped into the shower . The warm water against her skin allowed her to relax and reduce her level of frustration , she shut her eyes and leaned up against the wall to enjoy the feeling.

_**Flashback to Sept 3rd 2001**_

Harlee held her hands against her chest as she cried , Joe protected her in his arms and rested his bare chest upon her back " You don't have to cry Harlee … it's fine " he whispered in her ear " I'm so sorry , I keep doing this " she shook her head " Doing what ? besides being gorgeous ? " he cuddled her playfully and was able to get a laugh out of her " You are silly " she chuckled and began to wipe her eyes " I'm sorry that I cried again … and I'm sorry that I got scared of taking it that far " she smiled halfway and tapped his hands . Joe kissed her cheek and took her in closer " Don't be sorry for being afraid or unsure … even if someone tells you that it's okay , the only thing that matters is how comfortable you feel … princess " he released her in order for her to turn to him . Harlee's curls had fallen flat and her dress was now hanging off of her shoulders " Thank you Joe … but I'm not a princess " she tried to adjust her dress and smiled away " Damn sure you are Harlee , if I was Link I would be your hero of time " he pinched her wrist and puckered his lips in a charming manner " Come on little lady you know you wanna laugh " he tickled her a bit and she pulled back playfully " Oh Joe you are such a geek " she giggled " … but that's okay … I have to admit I never imagined you played Legend of Zelda though " she poked out her bottom lip and smiled at his charming aura " Baby , three words … Ocarina of Time " he raised his eyebrow and gave her a wink " Very impressive Joe …. I love learning new things about you " she nodded " Likewise baby girl and trust me if Hyrule was a real place I'd take you for a nice ride on Epona " he stroked his chin and smiled lovingly " I will always protect you … always " he kissed her forehead and began to massage her shoulder " I'll protect you too … because you are my best friend " she took his hand and pulled him in closer for a loving kiss.

**2007 Christmas Eve , Pensacola Florida **

Joe woke up sweating bullets , he had soaked his white t-shirt and looked around his room " Good lord what time is it ? " he asked himself and slowly sat up . He pulled the hair plastered to his face out of the way and took a deep breath and grabbed his phone to check the time " Shit it's 12pm already " he wiped his head and rolled out of bed . " I hate that vanilla ass Christmas music " he rolled his eyes and went to grab his tooth brush from the drawer in his room . There was some laughter from a small girl inside of his room " What the hell …. who is that ? " he frowned and decided to investigate a bit , sure enough his 6 year old niece was at the foot of his bed flipping pages of a red book , she was full of enthusiasm . " Leary ! " he shouted out and quickly grabbed her " Why aren't your parents watching you good grief … sheesh " he shook his head and sat her on the bed " I'll take this back " he quickly shut the book and noticed his niece was still laughing " hahaha uncle these people are kissing , they are gonna catch cooties " she leaned back highly amused and holding a piece of paper in her hands " … Oh jesus , give that back to me Leary " he grabbed her hand and took the picture back " I have to find a better hiding space for this stuff " he placed the photograph inside of an a4 sized envelope where it more than likely dropped from. " I'm sorry uncle Joe …. are you mad at me ? " she pouted her lips knowing that he wouldn't stand a chance " … No I'm not mad at you , I could never be mad at one of my favorite girls in the world " he poked her toes before taking a seat next to her " Sorry if I am a little grumpy … uncle just has alot on his mind " he twisted his lips " It's okay ! Maybe you should come downstairs and bake cookies with me , we always have fun doing that " she leaned on her uncle's muscular arm and swung her legs " I sure do , come on short stuff lets get our bake on " he rubbed her head and helped her slide off of the bed " Yay ! Come on ! " she grabbed his hand and lead him along . Joe was very close and protective of his niece , his misfortune with Harlee made him want to watch over the important females in his life and much like his father , Matt was often on the road now that he was a full time WWE Superstar so Joe felt the need to be there for his niece whenever he could .

Joe carried his niece down the stairs full of garland and holiday lights and noticed his father standing at the door with what appeared to be relatives of theirs. " Hey maybe the twins are here , lets go check it out " he quickly made his way over to the door way and was rather excited , but that didn't last very long " Joe , look who stopped by . Alfonse and his lady friend Delila " Joe held Leary close to him and bit into his bottom lip trying to shield his disgust " Oh , he's the football player right ? " the young red headed woman smiled " Yes Delila , my talented and handsome cousin Joe " he gave a cold gaze that only Joe could read " …. What brings the two of you here " he poked his inner cheek with his tongue " Well Alfonse is in town doing charitable work , but he mentioned his family living nearby so we decided to drop by " she leaned into her partner " I cannot tell you how much joy it brought to my seasoned heart to see them photographed together and making people buzz … very proud of them " Sika was pleased to brag about their interaction considering their past " I always had to pull these two apart because of their unnecessary fights , but you two are on the right track … like I said so very proud " Joe had to put on a front because he had Leary in his arms but his father was doing way too much in his eyes " Well Merry Christmas to the two of you , excuse me but I have something I need to take care of .. nice meeting you Delila " he nodded and took Leary into the kitchen . " Joe seems very moody … but I suppose it's the holiday frustration . Do you mind if I follow ? " Alfonse asked " What kind of question is that ? you are family , the two of you make yourselves comfortable " Sika held his nephew's hand " You are the best uncle , I'll be right back " he unbuttoned his jacket and headed into the kitchen .

_**Fort Worth , Texas **_

Harlee rested her head on the window seat of the bus, she had quite sometime left before arriving in Dallas and was honestly dreading it . Harlee loved her aunt and uncle but she knew that this would be another year of her being coddled and having them pressuring her into certain things . Nothing exciting had happened in her life and she knew she was bound to get an ear full because she had made the decision to reject the next semester . She yawned and decided to listen to her iPod and shuffle her music , luckily one of her favorite tracks " It's Whatever " by Aaliyah came into play and helped her relax and get a nice amount of shut eye for the remainder of the ride.

_**Flashback to Sept 4th 2001**_

" I want to believe that mommy will understand why I left … " Harlee tapped her knees as they continued on the road " I'm so afraid … I don't want to see Mark ever again . " Joe slowly blinked and kept on the road " I know … don't worry about anything Harlee . Let's keep positive , we have each other … right ? " he smiled " That's right " she held her seatbelt " I have to grab a few things from the bodega , we are about a mile away from it . I bet you must be hungry anyway " he wandered his eyes over to her . " Well I have my leftover dinner … and it's enough for the two of us " she pulled her hair behind her ear . Joe waited for the light to change patiently and noticed something interesting outside of the window " … What is he doing ? " he whispered to himself " .. You said something ? " Harlee touched his shoulder " … Oh .. I was just talking outloud " he looked at the rearview window once more before riding ahead and it seemed as if someone was pointing towards his vehicle " Lets go …. " he swallowed nervously and continued ahead once the light changed " … Are you sure you are okay Joe ? " she asked " … I'm good … " he rolled his tongue across his lips and suddenly had a strange feeling in his veins .


	35. Chapter 35

_**Dallas , Texas **_

_**Christmas Eve**_

Harlee waited outside of the bus station resting her legs on her luggage . She normally enjoyed the holiday season but this time the festivities , hugged up couples , and carols were annoying her to no end . She crossed her arms and continued waiting impatiently for her ride " Where are you Mark ? " she tapped her foot and rolled her eyes .

" Harlee ! " someone called out to her just as she was about to place in her ear buds , she looked around and finally spotted her uncle Mark " There is my college girl , come here " he jetted over to greet her " Hey " she smiled and was trapped in his bear hug " It's so good to see you doll face " he released her and placed a kiss on her forehead " Likewise …. we should hurry up and get to the house " she stretched a bit and yawned " I can't wait to see auntie " she shrugged and placed her hands in her hoodie pockets " Good because she has something special for you " he grabbed her luggage and took her under his arm " Sounds exciting , I can't wait to find out what it is . I'm happy to be back " she rested her arm on his shoulder as they headed to the car. " If you are up for it tomorrow , I'm going a toy drive for the WWE . I'm sure some of the guys and girls would be happy to see you there . Julia is joining me and I am sure you don't want to be alone in the house …. but no pressure " her goal was just to get through her time off without doing too much , she was absolutely miserable on the inside but it was something she wanted to keep to herself " … I'll think about it , lets just get home " she leaned into him some more and proceeded to the vehicle .

_**Pensacola Florida , Christmas Eve **_

" Is there something I can help you with ? " Joe asked as he shut the over door closed " You interrupted my time with Leary … and now you are in my face like one photograph that we took for show has changed things between us … you have a good life Alfonse … why are you here ? " he leaned up against the counter and crossed his arms . " We've been arguing since we were young boys Joe and you are still blaming me for your accident , harbor all of the ill will that you like … but since it's Christmas I'd like to give you a gift … after all we are family " he placed his hands on his hip and pulled and envelope out of his pocket " I couldn't do this infront of uncle because of everything that happened … but I've always cared about your well being Joe … and I think you are going to appreciate this " he approached Joe and handed him the purple envelope " Go on and open it … " Joe snatched the envelope from Alfonse and examined it a bit " Not sure what this … I appreciate the kind gesture " he chuckled a bit and took a few steps back " But I don't need your charity … or anything else from you Alfonse " he ripped the envelope in half and allowed it to drop to the floor . Alfonse stroked his chin and slowly nodded " I see …. I just tried to do right by you . Well I hope that you find your holiday spirit " he saluted and stepped out of the kitchen .

Joe rolled his eyes and picked up the torn envelope , he had planned to trash it Leary snuck up on him and grabbed the back of his legs which lead to him unknowingly putting the pieces on the table " Oh god Leary you gotta stop doing that , and that oven is hot so be careful " he leaned over and grabbed her hands " I'm sorry Joe , I just wanna taste the cookies already they smell so good " she released him and began to bounce up and down " You are acting like you had sugar already , I told mom not to leave those m&amp;ms out " he chuckled and helped Leary take a seat at the table " Look there are plenty of fruits on the table , have some grapes and then we can eat all of the sweets we want tonight after we open our gifts " he winked and messed with one of her pigtails " Okay ! " she wiggled a bit and took notice of the torn envelope " You ripped your Christmas card Joe " she observed on of the halves " No I didn't but I tell you what , why don't you go scribble on it for me while I check on the cookies and get the frosting .. how does that sound ? " he kneeled down " Okay ! I'll make it pretty for you " she slid the other piece towards her before hopping off of the chair " Okay but first take these grapes with you " he pulled a vine of grapes from the bowl and placed them in a napkin before handing them to her " Thank you Joe " she remained cheery and excited as she went to do her own thing.

" You are such a good uncle " a familiar voice appeared " Huh ? oh …. hey " he rubbed the back of his neck in an awkward manner " Julissa … it's really good to see you " she had gotten even more beautiful with age and tugged her oversized festive sweater " Likewise … you know I've been watching you kick butt on that football field . You are going to go on to do big things " she slowly nodded " Thanks … I gather you saw Alfonse out there " he swung his arms back and forth " I saw him briefly … for the record I didn't … " " It's all good , I know " Joe cut her off and held his collar " Your family must be in town " he raised his eyebrow " Actually they are on the island , I didn't want to go so when Matt contacted me to ask my help for the WWE toy drive I used it as the perfect excuse to get out of it " she pulled her lovely raven colored mane back with some flirtatious flare " Are you gonna go ? " she asked and held her hands against her legs " I doubt it , I'll probably just watch some NBA stuff and besides my dad is going to be throwing hints about me training . I'd rather focus on my studies " he soon smelled the scent of the cookies getting stronger and knew it was time to take them out " One second , let me take these out or else Leary will never forgive me " he opened the over door and grabbed his mit " You are so cute , look at you go " Julissa continued to laugh and give him signals . Joe began to blush , although it has been years since they interacted physically she would always be apart of his life and knew his weak spots . Also the truth was that he wanted to experience love during the holiday season , he was lonely so maybe hanging around with Julissa wasn't so bad .

" There we go , I have to go and find her so that we can hook these things up …. wherever it is she went " he shrugged and approached the door where Julissa had been standing " Okay I'll just follow along " she winked and followed him into the living room .

" Wait a minute ! STOP IT RIGHT THERE " Sika shouted out and frightened the both of them " Come on dad you trying to give me a heart attack ? " he rolled his eyes and played it off " Nonsense , the two of you are standing under the mistletoe you know … there are rules in this house " he smiled proudly . Joe was frozen and confused for a moment " Come on dad …. " he swallowed nervously " Joe … where is your holiday spirit and what did I tell you about leaving women waiting ? " Sika nodded. Joe turned to Julissa who appeared to be hiding how anxious she was , his eyes wandered to her red lips . She was indeed his bad habit and this kiss could lead him back into a world of trouble " Joe ? " she smiled " Oh … I'm sorry … " he rolled his tongue across his lips and leaned in slightly hesitant , but once their lips touched he was unapologetic .

_**Dallas , Texas **_

It was nearing 8pm and Harlee had slipped into her snow man pajama bottoms and a Snoopy t-shirt . Mark and Julissa were downstairs speaking with one of the members of their church and Harlee decided to keep to herself and enjoy a mug of hot chocolate while she watched A Garfield Christmas Special . She sat on her bed and hugged her knees " I can never get enough of this cartoon " she smiled and shed a few tears " and no I am not sitting here crying … " the animation was rather touching and she was being reminded of how much she wanted to be that much in love someday . " If I wasn't dreaming about that kiss in the Photo Booth … I wonder what he's doing and where he is …. " she wiped her tears once more and took a deep breath .

_**Pensacola , Florida **_

" Where is Joe ? he promised to frost these cookies with Leary ! " Marilyn stood above the sheet full of cookies shaking her head " That boy , goodness " she grabbed the sheet as Leary ran in and took a seat at the table " Grandma can you please put this under the tree for Joe ? " she asked waving a new green 5x7 envelope " Oh sweetheart , did you make him a card ? " she walked over to the table and kissed her grandchild's forehead " Well he ripped his picture by mistake , he told me I could draw on it but she was so pretty " she fisted her cheeks happily " What do you mean my dear ? " Marilyn giggled " There was a picture of a lady in there … she's so pretty so I glued it back for him . Maybe she's his friend " she shrugged . Marilyn smiled and took the envelope " Okay sweetheart I'll take this for you " she winked and headed into the living room " …. Grandma is going to be a bit nosey , especially since you didn't seal the envelope sweetie " she giggled and pulled the flap " What is this ? " it appeared to be part of a news article and there was indeed a well captured candid photograph of a young woman speaking with student who was overwhelmed and holding a large check in his hands " … This is bizarre … " she was truly confused until she recognized a familiar name " .. Oh my god …. " she held her hand over her mouth and stood in shock " … Oh Joe … "


	36. Chapter 36

Dallas , Texas

Christmas Morning

Harlee was awake before Mark and Julia , she helped herself to some instant coffee and relaxed on the couch . It was about 7 am and she decided to watch some early Hannah Barbara holiday specials that were airing on Cartoon Network . The show went to a commercial break and was soon followed by a Gap commercial that featured Alfonse amongst other models and it made her sick , she grabbed the remote control and changed the channel due to her disgust and shame . " Merry Christmas to me ….. not " she rolled her eyes and slammed the remote on the couch " Where is the food in this house " she placed her mug on the table and opened the refrigerator " Cinnamon buns , just what I like " she pulled out a plaster container that held her delightful treats and placed it on the table . " Harlee ? what are you doing awake so early ? " her aunt Julia wobbled into the kitchen with a pregnant belly " … Auntie ? " Harlee paused for a moment and took notice of her change " … Oh wow … oh my god " finding out about her aunt and uncle's successful attempt to make a baby lightened her mood a great deal " Oh my goodness congratulations ! I'm so happy for you guys " she ran into her aunt's arms and held her close " Merry Christmas Harlee ! and thank you for all of your blessings and kind words … it helped us be blessed . You are about to be a big sister sweetie ! " she held Harlee's cheeks and kissed her forehead " I don't even know what to say " she couldn't stop smiling and was suddenly a different person " Oh my girls are awake ! all three of you " Mark came into the hug in pure joy " Oh my god it's a girl ! I can't wait to meet her " Harlee jumped a bit " … Wow this is going to be a good Christmas after all " she slowly nodded. " Of course , why would you think otherwise ? " Mark shrugged . Harlee twisted her lip and swayed a bit , of course she wouldn't tell him about what happened and how she planned on leaving school because of the happy moment between the family " Oh … I didn't mean to day that " she shrugged " I don't know I just miss my family is all " she held her arms around the both of them " Can we open some presents now ? " Julia smiled " Of course … and ummm Harlee I think you should consider coming alone for the toy drive . It will give you an excuse to ride in my private jet , I wanna show off my beautiful niece " he seemed genuinely proud of her and she knew he would eventually learn of her departure from the university so she may as well take the time to get along with him " … I guess so … it will be nice to spend time with those kids " she nodded .

**Pensacola , Florida **

It was Christmas morning in the A'noai residence , Joe was glad to be in the presence of his family especially Jon and Joshua . They all sat in the sea of wrapping paper as Marilyn watched everyone discuss their gifts from afar , she knew that Harlee was right in Joe's reach recently and they missed each other . Marilyn was the only person Joe opened up to about Harlee and how much he missed her , although he had major distractions apart of him was still that 16 year old boy in love . Joe was an adult now and she couldn't coddle him forever , maybe he needed to reunite with her .

" Joe Joe did you get the present ? " Leary tumbled into his lap while playing with her barbie doll " You got me a present ? see I told you guys I was her favorite uncle " he taunted his two cousins " She's only nice to you because she feels sorry for you Joe " Jon laughed as he unboxed his Nintendo Wii " Yes I fixed the picture of your friend for you " she sang a bit and continued brushing her dolls hair " … My friend ? " he chuckled " Yeah it was a lady , it was broken so I fixed it " she poked his cheek and rested against his shoulder . Joe realized that she was talking about the envelope Alfonse handed to him in the kitchen " … I told you scribble on that Leary … " he said in a bit of discomfort " I know but she was so pretty … " she made herself more comfortable in his arms and Joe was a bit more suspicious as to what was in the envelope " Well where is the envelope cupcake ? " he asked . " I gave it to grandma to put under the tree " Joe slowly nodded and handed Leary over to Josh " Thanks little one , uncle appreciates it. While you are at it there is a big box waiting or you all the way in the back , help her out Josh " he kissed her cheek and headed into the kitchen .

Marilyn was preparing the turkey for dinner later that evening and was frustrated while doing so , she wanted Joe to see what Harlee had been up to but that one update could set him off and cause him to do careless things . " My poor baby … " she shook her head and began stuffing the turkey .

" Hey mom ? " Joe stepped into the kitchen with one hand in his pocket " Joe … come right on in " she smiled and called him over " Hey mom … Leary said you had something of mine " he began adjusting his ponytail " … The envelope ? " she spoke slowly " Yeah …. I tried to get rid of it because Alfonse sent it to me … but Leary said there was a picture of a girl inside " he leaned up against the counter shaking his head . " Sweetheart … " she put the turkey aside and washed her hands " I need you to eliminate Alfonse intentions right now and think about the important things … " she wiped her hands and approached him " What do you mean mom ? " he was truly confused as to what was going on. " Joe … I was very hesitant at first … but you are my pride and joy .. your happiness means everything to me especially on Christmas " she smiled and reached inside of her apron " Again … think about the important things above anything else " she pinched his chin and smiled as she pulled out the envelope " Open it up " she took a step back to give him his own space and hoping he would take her advice to remain calm . Joe looked to his mother before opening up the envelope " What is this ? " there were dried up glue clumps on parts of the paper which he found slightly irritating but it wasn't enough to stop him from taking a proper look at the image " …. What " he stepped away from the counter in a bit of disbelief " No way … this is just another game of his " he handed his mother the photograph but she refused it " Joe … don't you recognize her ? isn't this what you wanted ? " she asked . " … Of course I do … but something is not right … no " he ran his hand down his face and felt his nerves get the best of him " So what ? you won't even try ? " she held her hand against his chest " Come on mom .. she won't even remember me …. and … god I just … " he raised his arm and took a seat at the table to put his head down " God she was right there … and he was there …. what if he did something to her ? " he slammed the table " Joe listen to me … stop worrying and go check on her … it's going to hurt at first but if you believe that she is the one for you … then I think it's worth looking into " she rested her head upon his " and don't worry I won't tell your father … you are an adult now … if you think she's worth fighting for … then fight for her " she kissed his cheek and left him be .

_**Pensacola , Florida **_

_**Children's Home Society of Florida **_

WWE formed a partnership with Children's Home Society of Florida to organize a memorable holiday event for families and their small children who were less fortunate. Several Superstars such as Rosey , Mark Henry , Vickie Guerrero and Rey Mysterio were scheduled to make an appearance .

Joe and Julissa had arrived early for their volunteer work , Leary had tagged along in order to spend Christmas with her father . " We are going to put alot of smiles on faces today , don't you think Joe ? " she placed a Christmas hat on his head " I suppose " he shrugged and appeared to be down " I appreciate you two being here , it means a great deal and I still get to spend time with members of my family " Matt approached them in his ring gear and his daughter on his hip " No problem bro , Jon and Josh will be here a little bit later " he nodded . Mark come through the door with his wife and the energy in the room changed drastically " Wow … " he looked over to Mark whom at also noticed him , they worked together and managed to stay professional but it was Joe whom Mark had his eyes on. " Hmph … " he smirked and kept it moving . " Wow … you didn't tell me that Mark was gonna be here man " he held the back of his neck " So ? who cares " he placed Leary on the ground so that he could talk to his brother " Just normal , it ain't about you it's about these little kids . You hear me ? " Matt slapped Joe's arm " … Right " he saluted and walked off with Julissa " You heard your brother Joe , just relax " she grabbed his arm and rested on his shoulder " It's going to be a good day … "

Harlee was a little late heading into the building , she had stopped to admire the holiday scenery and pick up gifts before going for her volunteer duties . With two shopping bags in hand Harlee entered the building looking somewhat lost because she didn't recognize anyone " We'll I'll figure it out " she smiled and felt something hugging the back of her legs " Oh my … " she gasped and discovered a small girl holding on to her " Oh .. oh dear … hello " she giggled " You are Joe's friend ! " she smiled and was truly the most adorable thing " … Oh .. " Harlee tried to play along " and who is that ? "

" My uncle ! come on come on " she pulled at her jeans and tried to pull her along , it was confusing but the young one was too adorable to resist " Umm okay … " she couldn't stop giggling until someone called out to Leary " Leary ! " Julissa shouted out " What did your uncle tell you about talking to strangers ? " she rushed over and grabbed Leary " It's really fine ma'am … she was not a bother " Harlee giggled and pulled her hair behind her ear , she noticed the young woman giving her a strange look and tried to end the awkwardness " She is … just very friendly is all " Julissa nodded " Well again sorry for the inconvenience " she waved and took Leary by her hand . Harlee didn't think much of it despite the amount of awkward , she went on about her business and was stopped by one of Mark's coworkers " Is that Harlee all grown up ? " it was an older man who could have been easily been mistaken for a seasoned texas redneck " … I am Harlee … and …. " she didn't want to come across as rude " It's me Michael ! I remember when you were just a small girl , but time has been good to you my dear " he held his buckle and admired her in a way that made her slightly uncomfortable " Ah yes … Michael Hayes ? it's good to see you again " she waved " Still such a doll I see , Mark told me that you would be here volunteering so you can head to the back with the rest of the crew and you will be helping to gift wrap . There are plenty of refreshments there for you all … help yourself " he winked " Will do , thank you sir " she waved and kept on her way.

She made it to the back room and placed her bags down , there had only been like 2 people inside and one was a taller caucasian dude who could have been slightly older than her " Hey ma'am , are you volunteering as well ? " he stood up and approached her " That I am " she swayed and did not take notice of the man admiring her bust area in her plaid dress " Well … we are glad to be working with you , would you like a glass of egg nog and a home made brownie ? " he offered " … I don't see why not ? I'll be getting plenty of paper cuts anyway" she smiled back " I was hoping for some real food but can't complain can I ? " she helped herself to some treats and tried to make nice with the other crew members . " Hey you go to Chicago U don't you ? I think I saw you on television interviewing one of the students … and you guys pulled an upset " he raised his glass " … That's right , I have to say it was quite the event " she shrugged " That it was , that A'naoi dude may as well go fishing will Bill Buckner … but I won't say that too loud because his brother is here " the other gentleman donning a buzz cut chimed in. Harlee became red thinking about him , she felt terrible about his loss but she couldn't keep his face out of her head " I'm sure that he will be fine .. " she forced a smile " Well , cheers to you be apart of something epic madame " she giggled a bit due to their flattery " Cheers … and then we have to wrap these gifts you guys " she smiled and touched glasses .

30 minutes had passed and the event was underway , the small children everywhere were happy to interact with their favorite athletes . Mark although gaining practice for his own fatherhood kept a close eye on Joe for his own spiteful reasons . Julissa and Joe played elves while Matt dressed as a half way Santa Claus " I hope that Leary doesn't get jealous of this " Joe whispered into his brother's ear . " Oh please she's over there having fun with some of the other little girls … and by the way Joe can you go to the back room and grab some more gifts ? " he asked .

"Sure no problem , I'll be right back " he touched his shoulder before taking off.

Joe noticed the door was open and went inside " I hope this is the right room … " there were still several unwrapped gifts and he noticed a young woman wresting on the couch . I appeared that she had dozed off while in the middle of wrapping a gift " What the … I hope she's okay … " he gathered a few boxes before deciding to see if she was actually okay . " Hmmm " he placed the boxes to the ground and slowly approached her , Joe kneeled down and placed his hand on her shoulder " Excuse me ma'am … " he moved her shoulder around and got no reaction " … Are you okay ? " she wasn't responding but he could hear her breathing . Joe didn't want to take a chance and took her by her shoulders to lift her " Easy …. I got you " once in his arms he turned her face to him and he became pale .

" …. Oh my god … " at first he couldn't believe it but everything made sense considering Mark was at the event " Harlee … shit … wake up " he held her jawbone and began to panic " Come on .. wake up … it's me Joe … I know you can hear me " he shouted out and began to shake her " Little lady … please " her arms slowly began to move and he heard light moans coming from her " Come on … " there was so much fear in his heart and it was as if he had seen a ghost . Harlee slowly opened her eyes and Joe felt like there was hope that she heard him calling out to her " It's okay … you are safe " he held her by her waist as she appeared to be in shock as she looked into his eyes " … My hero … " she wandered her hands around his jaw bone as he continued to watch her , he was in so much shock that they were face to face after several years that he couldn't find the words " …. What a babe .. " she giggled and grabbed hold of his neck " Come on Harlee we have to get you …. " he was cut off by a lope sided kiss to his lips from her.


	37. Chapter 37

Joe couldn't move a muscle and remained frozen as Harlee gripped his neck and pressed against his lips , she was in a truly unfortunate state and he knew he needed to break away . Joe grabbed her wrists and pulled them down against her chest " Harlee … please … " he shook his head and tried to keep her still " Let me go , come on stop playing around " she began to laugh as she tried to escape his hold , her laughter was on the disturbing and obnoxious side and he was frightened by it " Calm down … Harlee please , just relax " he easily overpowered her and was able to pin her to the couch . Her eyes seemed so sad and lost , apart of Joe wanted to die inside seeing his beloved in such a horrible situation . " … Oh goodness … am I dead already ? " she began to blink slowly and her body loosened up " Fuck … who did this to you ? " he lifted her body once more and she appeared to be fading " Hold on baby girl please … I'm getting you help , just stay with me " he felt so helpless and confused , as he went into his pocket to call an ambulance two young male volunteers entered the room from what appeared to be a basement sharing quite too much information and unaware that Joe was present .

" She's a light weight and she's not even that cute " one of the young men laughed .

" … Somebody call her an ambulance " Joe cried out and startled them " … Whoa man .. what's going on what happened to her ? " the other young man expressed his faux outrage when seeing Harlee blacked out " It doesn't matter just call the fucking ambulance " although he had something up his sleeve , his tears were genuine and rested Harlee's head back on the couch . The fellas felt there was a 90% chance Joe was not on to them and they just wanted to leave the scene as quickly as possible without seeming like the sketchy folk that they were " DUDE don't worry I got this … " Joe stood up and held his hands behind his head in panic mode . He kept his head to the wall and listened as the call was placed before checking Harlee's pulse and finding out that she was still breathing .

" Dude … they are on their way , I'll go get my dad " the one who appeared to be older was on his way out the door until Joe stopped him " No you two are good … I think you both need to stay and catch a good beat down " he did not hesitate to go straight for his jaw and endlessly attack him for his ill intentions . Joe ended up being double teamed but his athletic background helped him to hold his own .

The chaos woke Harlee up just as Julissa walked into the room to see what was taking Joe so long " Oh my god , Joe stop it ! " she ran over and tried to break up the brawl . " Joe ! LET HIM GO " she grabbed his waist and tried pulling him away , luckily due to the door being opened and the ambulance arrival others stepped in and Matt was probably the only person that could grab hold of Joe " LET HIM LOOSE JOE COME ON ! " Matt had him in a headlock until he released the young man with a now busted nose " Get off of me , they did something to Harlee … " he shouted out . Harlee was resting on the arm of the couch with her eyes open , she still appeared to be out of it as the ambulance checked on her .

" What the hell is going on in here ? " Mark barged in as his pregnant wife trailed behind him . He made immediate eye contact with Joe after taking notice of how troubled Harlee was , Joe was not in the mood for Mark's nonsense so he decided to just nip in the butt " Don't fucking look at me like that …. " he shook his head and resisted the urge to knock Mark's head off " You did this on purpose and look what happened … you are so fucking lucky I'm not a selfish piece of shit like you but if you care about her you better call the fucking police on these two assholes … " he grilled Mark whom appeared to be unphased by his words and attitude " Get the hell out of my way … " Mark frowned and went through Joe to get to Harlee . Furious and emotional Joe was on his way out of the building when his niece called out to him " Uncle … where are you going ? " she stood in the center of the room twiddling her thumbs . Only her sweet voice and kind heart could stop him in his tracks " Jellybean … I just need to take a walk … " he kneeled down next to her " Can I come with you ? " she grabbed his lower ear " … Not today Leary , I just need some time to myself … next time alright ? " he took her small hands and kissed on " Okay , by the way I saw your friend here . Did you say hi ? " Joe was so amazed how at aware Leary was , she only met Harley when she was a toddler but she as a small child noticed their connection " I did … thanks , I'll be home later " he pinched her chin once more before going out on his own for the night . Joe did not want to walk away but he didn't know how to handle reuniting with Harlee under such awful circumstances , he wondered how Mark could be such a vile human being and if he actually felt bad about what just went down .

_**December 26th , Dallas Texas **_

After the disaster that was the toy drive , Mark and the family made it home safe and sound . Harlee was highly intoxicated the night before and needed medical attention. They arrived back in Dallas around 1pm and Harlee had still been feeling worn down and was taken straight into her room to resume her rest.

It was nearing 3pm and Harlee had finally woke from her slumber , she felt the plague on her skin and apart of her knew that Mark was going to eventual tear her a new one but the most important thing to her was freshening up.

Harlee managed to pull herself out of bed and find her personal items so that she could get cleaned up , as she headed down the hallway she could already hear Mark downstairs fussing to Julia about last night . From what little she could hear , his words were not shocking . She brushed it off and went into the bathroom.

Sure enough downstairs Mark was raising hell and stressing out his pregnant wife in the process " I have cared for that girl for years and I'm coming out of my pockets so she can get a proper education , how does she repay me ? by getting messed up at a damn charity event , she couldn't do one simple thing for me ? " he took a seat next to Julia " I'm more than likely to face probation for that incident , but she has nothing to worry about of course ." Julia rolled her eyes into her head and held her stomach " Mark … please I don't want to hear this right now , what matters is that Harlee is okay and you sir … don't act like you are innocent in this situation . You know what you did last night …. " Mark leaned back into the couch and tapped the arm of the chair " Julia … I didn't know that he would be there and we got lucky because he didn't do shit wrong this time . But he can never talk to Harlee again … not on my watch "

" Who can't talk to me again and why ? " following her shower Harlee stood at the end of the stairs with her moist mane running free and wearing a plaid pajama shirt " Sweetheart , why are you not resting ? " Julia asked as Mark immediately approached her " Harlee … what possessed you to drink like a maniac ? do you understand the chaos you caused last night ? " he asked " … Oh … I thought you were gonna ask if I slept well " she pulled her hair back " … I'm really sorry … I can't even remember anything from last night … " she shrugged and took a seat on the staircase " … You ain't been acting right since you got to Dallas … I don't like it " he stood above her trying to strike as intimidating " … I've been acting like myself " she chuckled and shrugged once more . " Drinking ? mouthing off to me ? " Harlee sucked her lips in and rolled her eyes " I'm 21 years old … I'm sorry about last night … I didn't mean to get anyone into trouble " she began hugging her knees and Julia noticed where this discussion was headed " Mark please not right now … just drop it " she waved her arm in frustration . " It's fine auntie really … you guys don't have to sugarcoat things for me anymore . I screwed up and I'll own up to it … I'm just under so much stress at school … " Mark slammed the table nearby and gave her a fright " Yes , you are in school on my money and guess what ? I am more than likely to face probation because of you Harlee … you have to straighten yourself out you understand ? " Mark was on the verge of snapping but he was not prepared for what Harlee had in store for him " You know what Mark ? you don't have to worry about me … " she stood up and took two steps up the case " Because I'm done with Chicago U and I am done with this trip . You seem to gain satisfaction from being harsh to me all of the time … well I can't help you this time .. I'll be gone in two hours " she slowly nodded before dashing up the stairs .

" Mark ! what is wrong with you ? " Julia shouted out " She can go , I don't need her attitude . I swear my daughter isn't going to be rotten like Harlee " he crossed his arms and still felt as if she owed him something .


	38. Chapter 38

_**Flashback to 2001 **_

Joe slowly released Harlee's lips , though she longed for more it was probably best to stop the kiss before someone walked into Dwayne's dressing room. " Joe … " she held his neck smiled " You alright little lady ? " he slipped his tongue out and admired her " No … because I don't want to leave you . Do you have idea how hard it's going to be saying goodbye tonight ? " she closed her eyes and leaned against his chest " I know , that's why we have to remain in contact . We can talk online for the rest of the summer and on the weekends when school begins , I want to know everything you have been up to baby girl … okay ? " he massaged her elbows and kissed her forehead " Come on don't cry cuz you gonna have me crying up in here " he chuckled and embraced her " I'm so sorry , I just don't know if I will ever see my best friend again " she wrapped her arms around his waist as tight as she could " Letting you go and walking back to our families is going to destroy me … but what can I do you know ? " she lifted her head and gave him a smile " I bet all of my crying is getting on your nerves " she giggled " No … it just means we have something special … my little lady …. here I want you to have this " he let her loose and dug into his pocket to grab a piece of paper " What is this ? " she asked " It's my phone number … Mark can't always be around can he ? if you are ever feeling rebellious give me a call … alright ? " he stroked her chin and winked his eye " That's a big risk you are asking me to take …. but I accept the challenge … " she held the paper against her chest and slowly nodded " That's what I'm talking about , is it alright if I kiss you like we only have 2 minutes left on earth ? " he took her hand and pulled her in closer , all he needed was to hear it from her " Make it count Joe … until we meet again " she bit the corner of her lip anxiously " Until we meet again … I love you " he took her waist and soon her lips to bring her into a passionate lip lock that was sure to please Harlee and keep him in her thoughts . " Wow .. " Harlee held her bottom lip as he kept her waist in his hands proud of his work " I'm gonna miss you …. don't forget about us " he tapped her lower back and gave her a tap kiss on the lips " I won't … I will never forget " they hugged once more before they decided to reach their families . Joe walked to the door and held it open for Harlee " After you beautiful " he nodded " Thank you Joe … " she held her wrist and smiled at him as she exited the dressing room and he was not to far behind her .

_**December 26th**_

_**Pensacola , Florida 2007**_

Joe sat in the kitchen with his niece enjoying leftovers from the dinner his mother prepared the night before , he didn't have the opportunity to enjoy any of it because of the chaos last night . He was amazed that he was able to scarf down his food after seeing Harlee , once again she was in a horrible position where he couldn't do much to help her . " Leary can you hand me two napkins " he asked " Yup " she leaned over and grabbed more than he asked for which made him laugh " Thank you sweetie " he winked " Did you kiss your friend ? " she asked out of curiosity " … What ? Leary … what are you talking about ? " he was thrown off by the young girl's question " She was sleeping , the prince has to kiss the princess so she can wake up uncle " she smiled swinging her legs under the table. Leary was alot smarter than Joe had realized and aside from his mother she appeared to be the only one really rooting for him and Harlee " No I didn't … but she's okay now . I'm sorry if you got scared yesterday , I know your dad is really mad at me " he dropped his fork into his plate and took a sip of his lemonade " I'm not mad at you Joe " she hopped out of her chair and ran to over to Joe grabbing hold of his arm " I your friend feels better " she hugged him tight and did her daily duty of lifting his spirits " Thanks Leary , I'm sure she'll be just fine " he rested his head upon Leary's and tapped the table .

Their moment to bond was interrupted by the presence of Joe's father who was looking to chew his son's head off " Leary , your mother is looking for you dear " he half smiled " Okay ! " she kissed Joe's cheek and ran out the door into the living room . Joe leaned back into his chair and crossed his arms " Dad … please … don't do it " he raised his hand and looked away " Can you atleast save it until after the new year ? I feel bad enough " Joe's words fell upon deaf ears as Sika prepared to let him have it. " It's not coincidential that every time you cross paths with that girl hell breaks loose . It's a lost cause Joe , she is toxic. Was it worth to have your brother and his family suffer for your stupidity ? he will more than likely face suspension for that incident " Joe slammed the table before walking away from it " Don't … don't use Harlee as an excuse to get up my ass . You always press me for stupid shit . How was I supposed to know she was gonna be there and one of the higher ups was gonna try to do some shady shit to her ? " he leaned against the sink losing his cool " It is not your job to make sure she's a responsible adult , she has no idea who you are so what does it matter ? stop holding on to hope where it doesn't exist " he approached Joe much to his dismay " Wow I am sure it felt good to rub that in my face didn't it ? You love seeing me in pain and I just want to know what the fuck I did to you to deserve this treatment ? " he rubbed his chin in frustration " You can't even see through your model superstar nephew showing up here to start trouble … but go ahead poppa because I'm done entertaining this bullshit " he scowled at his father and stormed up the stairs leaving Sika by his lonesome self .

Joe locked himself into his room and leaned against his door clinching his fist , his father hadn't change one bit and was still spiteful towards Harlee over something she had no control over . He took a deep breath and walked over to his bed to look through his photo album , his tears began to drop on each page that he turned " Why can't I ever protect you …. I'm always too late … " he reached the page where the photograph of them with their guardians at Summerslam had been placed " … Goodness , I miss you much Harlee … god I miss you so much … I just wish … " he choked and tried to get his words together , holding her was just too painful " I never deserved you , and that's okay … but it hurts so much that I still love you … little lady " he placed the book down on his bed and palmed his face as he continued to cry in private . On campus and in high school he was always seen as macho and was at the top of the social ladder , but on the inside he was a young man while very adventurous and he had feelings and was truly capable of giving that special individual all of his love . Fighting to win her back was something he considered after speaking with his mother , but he thought perhaps loving her from afar would be in her best interest .

**Dallas / Fort Worth International Airport **

Harlee stuck to her word and left Mark's home , she didn't bother to repack most of her belongings because of how put off by him she was . She felt as if she had been having the worst of luck , the only thing left for her to go back to was practically her bed . Harlee sipped her cranberry juice and tried not to pay too much attention to her surroundings , her phone began ringing inside of her sweater pocket " Who the hell is this " she rolled her eyes and paused for a moment after taking notice of whom it was . She took a deep breath and debated whether or not to take the call " Put on your big girl panties Harlee … just say no " she pulled her hair behind her hair before answering with slight hesitation " …. Hello …. " she swallowed and felt her body become tighter , she grabbed hold of her legging fabric and bit into her bottom lip " Yes I had a good holiday … thanks .. " she slowly nodded and listened to the individual on the other line " … Thank you Alfonse but I don't think that is such a good idea …. " she leaned forward and rubbed her eye anxious to end the conversation " … I can only consider it … thank you … goodbye " she ended the call and folded her arms . Despite her frustrations and shame , the proposition she was being offered seemed rather suspect and she did not trust herself around Alfonse . Harlee took her future seriously and did not want to be involved in any conflict , she need to take time to herself and rebuild , that meant cutting off every ounce of negativity in her life .

_**Flashback to September 2002 ,**_

_**Chicago, Illinoise **_

Harlee rested on her stomach in bed still dressed in her black dress and stockings , she did not change her clothing from her mother's funeral service . It hadn't fully sunken in that her mother was gone despite her breakdown out the service , she had no idea where she would go or what would happen to her in the coming years . " What am I going to do ? " she clawed into her comforter as she cried . " Sweetheart ? " Mark knocked on the door , he was in his own pain from having to lay his younger sister to rest . " Harlee … it's just uncle Mark " he walked in and stood above her " Come on sweetie … come downstairs and eat something " he touched her shoulder . Harlee sat up and wiped her tears before embracing her uncle " It hurts so much … I don't think I can live without her " she cried out " It's alright sweetheart , you are gonna be alright you hear me ? " he held her closer against him , he couldn't dare look her in the face " You are all I have left … please don't ever leave me … " she wiped her face against his shirt in pure hurt . Mark pulled her back and forced her to make eye contact with him , she need to know that he meant what he was about to say " Harlee ! Listen to me good , I will never turn my back on you … as far as I am concerned you are my own dammit . I'm always gonna be here for you , don't you ever forget that ! " he embraced her and began to cry with her , all of the whimpering and sobs on her end tore into his heart " It's okay to cry Harlee , uncle got you and he is always gonna have your back … "


	39. Chapter 39

_**Flashback to 1998, Pensacola Florida **_

Joe and Matt waited at the airport for their cousin Alfonse to arrive " I think you and this one will get along rather well since he is so close in age with you " Matt nudged his younger brother " I mean … I guess so " he rolled his eyes and switched tracks on his disc man " When he gets here just tap me or something " he placed his earphones back on shook his head .

They waited a good 10 minutes before Matt spotted their family member " Get up Joe , there he is " he slapped Joe in the back of the head to wake him up " Did you have to hit me so hard ? " he frowned and rolled his eyes " Pay attention and I won't have to whack you " he stood up and walked ahead of Joe who simply did not want to be there . He placed his disc man into his pocket and trailed behind Matt in pure annoyance .

A tall and slender young man with wavy dirt brown hair approached them with his luggage in hand , he was wearing a silk button up which left Joe confused considering how warm it was . " Familigia ! " he rushed over to Matt and shook his hand before hugging him " Uce ! what's up big man " he held Matt's shoulders " It is so good to see you again ! " he nodded and then looked over to Joe who was not impressed in the least bit " and you must be little Joseph " he walked over to him and offered him his hand to shake " I'm 13 and I actually prefer to go by Joe " he shook with him and rolled his eyes into his head . " Joe didn't want to come along but all he does is waste his life and play video games , I told him that if he doesn't get it together he will be fat like me " he pulled Joe's ear " Come on what the hell " he shoved him and took a step back " See what I deal with Al ? " Matt teased " Well Joe just needs a little time with his older cousin is all , I'll teach you how to survive in this mad mad world … no offense Matt but he needs someone his own age to assist him " he stood beside Joe and placed his arm around him . " Well you two can go ahead and start bonding while I bring the car around , I'll take that luggage for you " he grabbed hold of Alfonse's bag and walked ahead .

Joe stepped away from Alfonse and scowled at him " … I'm good … " Alfonse was amused by his cousin's typical teenage behavior " That's fine Joe … but tsk tsk I can already see what I will be dealing with . I think we will be on good terms my friend , I can see you are a strong fella … and you know what they say . The strong survive and the weak die Joe … that is something you need to remember " he placed his hand on Joe's shoulder and nodded his head . " Whatever " Joe shrugged and sucked his teeth before putting his headphones back on and walking ahead of Alfonse .

" This is going to an unforgettable trip " Alfonse stroked his chin and smirked .

_**March , 2008 **_

_**Chicago , IL **_

Harley sat in her apartment going through her old mail , she had recently learned that her rent was being raised and was no having no luck finding work . Breaking away from Mark was probably not the smartest thing to do but she knew what she was setting her up for . " I have to get it together and really quick " she shook her head and sipped her warm milk . The last thing she wanted to do was to fall into a position where she couldn't keep up with her rent and have to crawl back to Mark for financial assistance . Harlee's television had been on the USA Network and Wrestlemania 24 was being advertised and she just rolled her eyes . She never wanted to go back to another WWE event after the holiday incident and though Mark sent her an invite she declined it. Harlee went back to her activities , her bills were eventually going to start piling up and she was caught in a pickle " I cannot go back to Dallas … I just can't " she pulled out from her table and went over to the couch to get her mind off of things . She laid across the couch and rested her cell phone above her belly as she flipped through the channels " Of course there is nothing on television , maybe that means I should go back to sleep " she shut of the television and allowed the remote to drop to the ground . Harlee nestled into the couch and hid her face despite being alone , she was beginning to feel rather shameful and disappointed in herself " I have no idea where I am going to be at this rate … sometimes I just really wish that I was never born " she hugged her chest and began to cry .

**March 29 , 2008**

**Orlando , Florida**

Sika along with his brother Afa were being inducted into the Class of 2008 WWE Hall of Fame as The Wild Samoans . Joe stood from afar as the two legends made nice with some of their former friends as well as current superstars . Joe went to over to the bar to have a drink on his own , being in this atmosphere felt rather transparent and phony considering how he was not on very good terms with his father at the moment . " I'll have a long island ice tea " he winked to the female bartender and waited patiently as a familiar face took a seat next to him " Make that two sweet cheeks " he looked over to Joe and nudged him " Don't worry little fellow this one is on me . " Joe was slightly confused as to why one of WWE's top talents was chilling in the lobby area treating him to a drink " … You look the same way I did 3 years ago when my daddy was inducted into the Hall of Fame buddy , I know that face when I see it " he shook his head " Sika's youngest boy right ? " Joe poked his inner cheek with tongue and tapped the table " Right … my name is Joe … never thought I would be sitting next to the WWE champion about to have a drink with him " he yawned and loosened his tie ." That's because we are alot alike … Joe right ? " Randy offered him his hand to shake " That's right sir " he smiled halfway . Joe didn't like being to friendly to people but he was getting a much needed free drink out of this conversation so it wasn't too bad " Oh look and there are our drinks , just in time . So , are you going to follow in your family's footsteps anytime soon ? " Randy asked sipping his drink " Nah , I'm good . Watching from afar is pleasant enough " he gulped down a good portion of his powerful drink " Damn , that's proper " he chuckled " Easy there big fella , I can't have your daddy trying to kill me on his big night " Randy joked and placed his hand on Joe's shoulder " I'm a grown ass man and I say bring on another " he snapped his finger and ordered the waitress over . " You heard the big guy hotness , he wants another " Joe had never really broke his drinking habit but he became more heavy at it after the holiday incident . The taste on his tongue felt like the anti dote that he needed to heal himself so he continued on for the night with his new friend .

_**March 30 ,**_

_**Orlando Florida **_

It was 12:15 pm and Harlee headed straight for the car that awaited her outside of the airport , she was wore a purple sundress and sunglasses with her hair tied into a bun.

She was dropped off at Ceviche Tapas restaurant over on Church Street . " Right this way Mrs. Cates " she stepped out of the vehicle and was escorted inside . She took a deep breath and pulled her dress down , in her mind she was slapping herself in the face and in reality she hoped that she could find a way to get around this without a conflict. " My … you look really lovely today Harlee " Alfonse stood up to greet her " Hello … " she smiled in discomfort as he kissed her cheek " Please have a seat my darling " he had one of his assistances pull her chair out for her so that she could take her seat " Thank you sir " she slowly nodded and bit into her bottom lip. " I am truly glad that you came today " he began to stir his coffee in a sophisticated manner " Before we begin , I don't want you to be afraid of me … after all if you are going to be working for me we have to be able to tolerate one another … are we understood ?" what he was saying was beyond the truth . Harlee knew she had to keep it together and thinking about her life , she needed the money desperately and didn't want to rely on last minute options . " Yes sir " she smiled in discomfort " I am very sorry it took me awhile to come to this decision , but I understand that we can both be adults and go on to have a healthy working relationship " she took a deep breath " Music to my ears Harlee , all I ask is that you do right by me …. which I know that you will . I would like you start right away if possible , you will get to see the world amongst other things …. I will be attending Wrestlemania this evening … this can be sort of an exhibition round for you " he tapped the table and raised his eyebrow . Harlee had already declined Mark's offer , but she was just offered a position to become Alfonse's publicist so perhaps it didn't matter that she attended without Mark " … That would be wonderful " she nodded and folded her hands on the table " Indeed … make me look good … " he offered his hand to her and she accepted with her nerves getting the best of her " I promise … you won't regret hiring me " she slowly nodded and felt his lips touch her soft hand as he kept his eyes on her , the tension between them was already heating up . Harlee knew that if she could resist temptation and hold on to this job long enough to get it on her resume and find an alternative it would help make her a stronger person " Your confidence intrigues me Harlee , I think I made the right choice . "

**So yeah Randal made an appearance haha but he won't be back and if he is it won't be until the very end . I know most people don't agree with Harlee's decision to take a job working for Alfonse , but the truth is that she is trying to woman up and be more mature . Just because she slept with Alfonse it doesn't mean that they have to be together and she truly understands that .**


	40. Chapter 40

**6:30 pm Citrus Bowl , **

**Orlando Florida **

Mark and Julia rolled their 2 month old daughter Joanna in her carriage down the hallway of the Citrus Bowl. Mark would be taking part in a 20 man Battle Royale for the ECW championship and the fact that Harlee had cut ties with him was a huge distraction and ruined his focus . " You don't seem like a man that is about to take part in a Wrestlemania match honey " Julia shook her head " I'll be good , I just can't believe Harlee isn't coming . " he cracked his knuckles . " Well maybe that is a good thing considering how Joe and his father are here and you know how things end up every time he and Harlee are around each other . Stop worrying so much " Mark stretched a bit and continued his rant session " I'm more upset than I am worried . Harlee is very selfish , wasted my time and my money . I have no idea what that girl's problem is " he shook his head " Mark , you are so inconsiderate sometimes you know that ? Harlee has not been stable since the accident and the only life she knows is a lie . Give her a break Mark " she stopped and gently slapped his arm " You don't think I understand ? but that doesn't excuse her behavior Julia . I don't want Joanna growing up like that , not on my watch " he crossed his arms " Well I doubt that Joanna will have a near death experience and lose her damn memory … please don't follow me right now " she rolled her eyes and kept it moving with the baby.

Elsewhere Alphonse had just arrived in his burgundy blazer and ripped jeans , Harlee was by his side trying her best to appear confident and professional " Are you doing okay my dear ? " he asked with his hands in his pockets " I suppose " she hadn't been used to wearing heels , her red skirt hugged her hips and complimented her legs . She ran her hands through her straightened hair and adjusted her orange shirt that fit her well . Alfonse pulled his hair back and turned to her " My dear , don't suppose anything … just do it . I need a strong woman by my side and to take notice of my good deeds , document everything . As I always say , the strong survive and the weak die … be strong my dear " he winked in a charming manner. Harlee bit the corner of her lip and took a step back " With all due respect sir , I don't think it's appropriate for you to flatter your publicist in the making " she spoke with a bit of fear in her tone , but Alfonse was impressed and somewhat turned on " You are correct Harlee … but you said it … in the making . Until we make it official … I'll continue to give you the flattery that you deserve … my dear " he rolled his tongue out and stepped closer to her " We are adults … remember that " his eyes traveled to her bust area in which she looked away , engaging in the awkward moment would do her no favors " Fair enough … is it fine if I head to the lady's room ? " she held her hands " Of course , meet me at the main stage in 5 minutes so that we can take our seats " he gave her the thumbs up . " Thank you so much I will be back in no time " she quickly took off and made her way down the hallway .

" You have to be stronger Harlee , just keep it together " as she got closer she took notice of Mark and Julia having a conversation with Vickie Guerrero whom had their newborn child in her arms . Harlee slowly backed away to avoid being seen , but the sound of her cousin's voice caught her attention . Harlee had not seen Mark and Julia since Christmas and watched her cousin be born , she didn't have any siblings of her own and she knew how long the couple had been struggling to have a baby and what was supposed to be a happy moment for the family was nothing more than a clusterfuck. As much as it pained her to hear Joanna's baby sounds and not be close to her , slowly turned the corner and tried to find another restroom . Harlee walked down the hallway with her head down and full of guilt , she knew that running into Mark would be inevitable but she didn't want to cause a scene and upset the baby. Suddenly she felt someone hugging her legs " Oh go - oh my … " she felt relieved when she noticed it was nothing but a small and harmless young girl clinging to her . " Hi sweetie , are you lost ? " she giggled and kneeled down " You are feeling better ! " her small hand held Harlee's cheek " Uncle was very worried about you " Harlee was totally confused but overwhelmed by what an adorable girl she was " Your uncle ? " Harlee giggled and soon realized that she was the same little girls from the holiday event last year , she had grown about an inch taller and had a haircut but she didn't forget her adorable face " Hey I met you before didn't I ? " she slowly nodded and decided to play along , the girl was obviously related to someone in the company and Harlee figured she had her mistaken for another person.

" Oh god Leary please stop running off like that good grief " Harlee heard a young man's voice call out in her direction and soon noticed the familiar face of Georgia Tech' linebacker approaching them " Oh .. wow … " she whispered and watched as he took the little girl into his arms " Ma'am I am so terribly sorry she just likes to … " when he prepared to make eye contact he noticed that Harlee had already been staring at him in pure bliss . Joe froze completely , he was standing face to face with his beloved while she was in her healthy state . There were so many emotions running through Joe's mind and it was almost enough to break his promise to love her from afar " She … just likes to wander off … I'm sorry " he took a step back and slowly nodded " It's fine … she didn't bother me … " she folded her hands against her stomach and began to blush . " Joe give her a hug " Leary whispered into his ear as he stood helpless but in absolute love , all he wanted to do was take her into his arms .

" Harlee ! I was looking everywhere for you " Alfonse stepped in between them and faced Harlee " Oh .. I am so sorry , I just got lost " she shrugged " … No big deal just hurry to the show floor and I will meet you there " he seemed slightly authoritative this time and Harlee felt a bit nervous " Yes sir " she nodded and went on her way.

Had Leary not been around Joe would have broke the neck of Alfonse on the spot , the energy from his niece is what kept him from snapping . Joe wanted to know why they were together " What the hell are you doing to her ? " he asked as he scowled at his spiteful cousin . Alfonse turned to Joe and stroked his chin " Joe … Joe … my dear Joe … if she is yours … I dare you to claim her " he began laughing sadistically and playfully pinched Leary's cheek " Enjoy the show … Uce " he threw up the peace sign and left Joe with Leary standing in the middle of the hallway filled with rage . Leary noticed how angry her uncle was and held him tight " Alfonse is a mean man …. " she tapped the back of his neck .

_**Flashback to August 2001 **_

_**Dallas , Texas **_

It was a friday afternoon , Harlee was on her bed reading her Gundam Wing manga on the humid day . " Knock Knock " Mark stepped into the room " Hey uncle " she sat up and wiped her forehead " Hey Harlee , listen me and Julia need to head out to the supermarket . Why don't you sit in the living room where there is air conditioning and hold the house down for us " he gave her the thumbs up " … You wanna leave me home alone ? " she asked and tried to hide her excitement " You are practically 14 years old and we will only be out for about 45 minutes ,you can handle it " Harlee was mentally fist pumping and couldn't wait for Mark to shoe . " I got this under control , I'll be down in a few minutes " she nodded .

5 minutes went by and Harlee watched from the window to make sure that they pulled off " Yes ! " she dug into her back pocket and quickly grabbed the telephone to dial Joe . " Gosh please pick up pick up " she dialed his number and began knocking her knees together anxiously " Please please please … " her heart was beating rapidly and she bit the corner of her lips until her wish was granted . " Hello ? " his voice sounded rather soothing over the phone and she almost felt herself swoon " Hello ? is this Joe ? " she caught her breathe and leaned forward " You know it … little lady " he released a charming chuckle " I missed my girl … how does it feel to break the rules with your man ? " he teased " … It feels good I guess " she giggled " I miss you too , I hope that you are enjoying the rest of the summer " she stretched her legs across the couch as she relaxed in pure bliss " It's been aight , but it's better now that I am hearing your sweet voice … I really mean that by the way "

Harlee couldn't stop smiling at his flattery and it only made him miss her more " Thank you Joe …. you always make me feel so special … if we never see each other again I hope that whomever you end up with appreciates what a good guy you are " she tapped her belly with her fingers as Joe continued with that charming laugh of his " Don't talk like that beautiful , besides I'm a fighter … which means I'll fight for you if I need to " Harlee sat up and rubbed the back of her neck , she was so overwhelmed and absolutely in love with the type of young man Joe was " …. but what if things get rough " she teased " …. Then I'll just fight harder … I pray every night that I can be a good boyfriend to you on your birthday " Harlee pulled her behind her hair and smiled " … Me too … I hope to spend my special day with my best friend … my boyfriend " she nodded " I think everything will be answered , I love you little day " Harlee held her hand against her just and began to blink slowly " I love you too Joe … "


	41. Chapter 41

Harlee entered the arena with her special access pass and took seat in section 6 which left her ringside . Since Alfonse was somewhat of a big deal in the modeling world WWE wanted to show him off as one of the many celebrities in attendance , she waited patiently for Alfonse and as the attendees took their places and prepared for the pre show " Such an idiot " she bit the corner of her lip and leaned back in her chair , she began kicking herself for standing face to face with Joe Anoa'i with the handsome fella she had her eye on a couple of months ago. Harlee was set on getting his attention during the Maroon's home game against the yellow jackets , but the one thing that never left her mind was the small girl whom she kept running into telling her that she is Joe's friend , it was beyond strange but it gave her an excellent opportunity to try and approach Joe later in the evening .

" Everything okay ? " she felt Alfonse's hand touch her shoulder " Yes thank you … Hey Alfonse … shouldn't we actually be backstage right now ? I just realized we have a while to go until the actual show begins " she looked at her watch " I don't know should we be ? " he shrugged " We were just back there , is there something you wish to discuss with me ? " he came around and took a seat next to her " Well … I just don't want to be too distracted of what's actually important … " her voice fell a little flat as she looked up to his eyes on her , he seemed as if he was going to pounce on her at any moment " Relax … by the way … I noticed you ran into my friend Joe Anoa'i in the hallway , what were you guys talking about ? " he smirked slightly and began stroking his chin . " Oh … it was not a big deal " she giggled and turned her face " It was actually really funny … some little girl , I think maybe she was his niece … she mistook me for someone else and we just cleared up the misunderstanding " she rolled her tongue across her teeth and giggled once more " It was truly adorable actually . " Alfonse found their encounter rather interesting and wanted to make sure that she was not recalling anything from her past , he was slightly concerned and knew that Joe might try to cause a scene " Indeed Harlee , you are blushing a bit … you don't fancy that fella do you ? " he smiled and made her slightly uncomfortable " Alfonse … " she shook her head and tried to keep from smiling , luckily they were interrupted by some of the local media news .

" Excuse me Mr. Taluega do you think we can have a moment with you ? " a female reporter asked " Sure absolutely just give me one moment " he raised his finger and turned to Harlee " Hey , can you go and get me a coffee ? " he asked handing her his wallet . Harlee rolled her eyes and wondered why he was ordering her to get his drink for him considering she was working to be a good publicist not a coffee runner , but although foolish it was a good excuse to get away for her own personal reasons " Sure … " she grabbed his wallet and nodded " Thank you doll " he winked and directed his attention to the reporter.

Harlee made her way backstage instead of the concession stans were she was supposed to be , she figured maybe she could wait around for 5 minutes in hopes she would stumble across her favorite linebacker . Maybe a few months ago she would have been on a quest to find him simply to fulfill her own desire but right now all she wanted was an answer , and if it lead to more then she wouldn't mind it. Harlee swung her arms back and forth looking around unitl it became pretty much hopeless, she didn't want Alfonse coming to look for her again so she just gave up in disappointment .

The area was emptying out and Harlee had wasted 10 minutes already , her cell phone had been ringing and she pretended not to hear it . " I'm going to get an ear full when I get back " she shook her head and was on her way out of the backstage area when she noticed a tall long haired young man leaving the rest room in a familiar outfit . Harlee had spotted her guy , the only problem was that her body froze and she couldn't build up the courage to follow him " … That's why you comeback here you idiot " she said under her breath . Joe was almost through the door when she called out to him " Excuse me … Joe ? " she paused and hoped he would turn around .

" Huh ? " he wiped his eye once more and turned around to the one who called his name " … Oh my god …. " he said to himself and stood silent . Joe's eyes were puffy and red due to his tears that formed when he was once again face to face with Harlee almost a half hour ago , and here she was once again infront of him . Why was this happening to him ? and he was certain she did not remember the time they spent together but just hearing her call out to him brought him pain . Joe remained still and couldn't bare to keep his eyes off of her " … Yes ? " a lump formed in his throat.

Harlee took notice of the sadness in his eyes , it hurt her in a way . As far as she knew , they had never actually met but she wanted to try and help especially because of the interaction she had with his niece earlier . " … I'm sorry … is everything okay ? " she asked and folded her hands . Joe looked like he had lost his best friend and she knew now was not the time to try and flirt so she tried to fix what was an awkward situation . Joe pulled at his ponytail and approached her " I am fine … thank you " he took a deep breath and released a charming smile , Joe found himself staring at her lips covered in a salmon pink color .

Harlee's skin became rosey as he clearly admired her , she felt her heartbeating and also a sudden urge " Okay … you just looked a little down … I hope you enjoy the show " she slowly nodded and waved goodbye . Harlee tried to head off in the opposite direction when she felt his large hand capture hers , oddly enough she held his and had no idea what was going on . " Yes ? " she giggled and was somewhat nervous , but at the same time something felt right . " … You are gorgeous " he slowly let her arm down with her hand still in his own as he pulled her in closer . Harlee sucked in her bottom lip and rested her free hand in the center of her chest " … Thank you … " she smiled and could feel her heart almost tear through her shirt " I should be going now … " something was heating up between them and Harlee didn't mind it , but she did not know Joe on a personal level and did not want to give into temptation once again .

" I'm really sorry " Joe released her hand and stepped away in embarrassment , he couldn't control his emotions in that moment but forcing himself on her was not the way to go about communicating with her " Wow I'm so very sorry … thank you for checking in on me by the way .. " he nodded . Harlee cooled herself off a bit and slowly nodded " No problem .. I wish there was more I could do " she shrugged " …. I give decent hugs … " she giggled . Harlee truly did feel sorry for him and she was unknowingly suffering from depression herself so in a way she could relate to his sad state " … I would like that " he smiled and appeared to be pleased by her offer and Harlee knew there was an opportunity for him to touch her in this . She extended her arms to him and they immediately held each other .

Joe held her in a protective manner and rested his head upon hers , this is what he wanted and it felt so good .

Harlee rested against his chest and was questioning why this felt so comfortable , she felt warm and safe in his arms it was a bit strange . Harlee pulled back and lifted her head to look up at him , his hair was flowing forward as he looked down at her with what appeared to be admiration in his eyes " I hope that made you feel better " she slowly nodded before turning her red face away only for Joe to cup her chin and bring her back to him " …. Joe ? " she asked and felt her body tickle " …. Joe ? " she bit in the inside of her lip as he leaned in closer to her . Joe felt her body fall loose as her hands slid down his chest , he knew she was longing for his lips despite no proper introduction between them " May I ? " he whispered into her ear and licked his lips . Harlee pulled at his shirt material and slowly shut her eyes " … Joe … I don't … " she licked her bottom lip and felt his breath against her neck . This was so wrong but a voice inside of her head encouraged her to break the rules , perhaps rebellion was satisfying . Harlee opened her eyes and saw his handsome face watching her and waiting for an answer " … I …. " she eased her hands up his shirt and traveled them to kiss neck . Their eyes locked full of love met and Harlee felt his thick lips planted on top of hers which sent a spark through her body . Joe planted small kisses against her plump lips before taking her in closer and adding aggression . Harlee allowed his tongue to explore her mouth and she wrapped her arms around him , the taste of passion and rebellion was satisfying for the two of them .

Joe broke the kiss and immediately checked on Harlee as he normally would , she was not the same girl he met in 2001 but he knew she was there deep down inside . Harlee had no idea what to say and wondered if that actually just happened , she stepped away and held her mouth " Are you okay little lady ? " he asked and pulled his hair back . Harlee hugged herself still in a bit of shock and slowly shook her head " … I'm really sorry … I have to go " she quickly headed off into the opposite direction leaving Joe on his own . " Shit " Joe palmed his face and then leaned against the wall in shame . Once again she was in his arms but this time he let her get away , but the evening was still young .

Harlee hurried back to her seat and noticed Alfonse was still being interviewed by someone from E! network . She tried to play it cool as if she didn't just kiss a stranger out of the blue . " Thank you enjoy the show " Alfonse raised his arm and turned to see Harlee sitting there " Oh you're back " he nodded " Is everything okay ? " he held his wrist and approached her " I'm fine … Oh crap " she realized that she did not get the coffee like she was supposed to " Oh god I forgot the coffee Alfonse …. shit … I am sorry I wasn't feeling well and I …. " he took a seat next to her and placed his hand on her knee " It's fine my dear … are you feeling better ? do you need to go back to the hotel ? " he placed his available hand on her shoulder and massaged her " I'm doing better , thank you . " she felt his hand easing up her leg and knew to put a stop to it " Alfonse … I think the show is about to start " she pulled her leg back and moved forward . Alfonse knew she was just fine but he wondered what she was really doing . He looked up and noticed Joe entering the arena and taking a place next to his brother from afar " Yes … yes it " he slowly nodded and smirked as he watched his cousin interact with his family members .

_**Flashback , September 3rd 2001**_

_**Pensacola , Florida**_

Joe and Harlee took an early morning walk to Marcus Bayou , they remained side by side and Joe decided to grab her hand " Joe ? " she asked " Sorry little lady , I don't get to do this often … and when I do I feel like such a good man to my lady " he winked his eye and made her red in the face " You don't need to apologize Joe , you make me feel like such a princess … but at the same time you make me laugh and we can joke about so many things . I think you really are my best friend " she hopped around him and took his other hand " I appreciate that beautiful . I hate sneaking around but … I don't know this secret is kinda sexy … don't you think ? " he wrapped his arms around her and winked his eye , he found her bashful nature to be rather cute so he would often tease her " Oh goodness " she giggled " I guess I'll agree there … I don't mind breaking the rules … " Joe took her chin and lifted her to face him " That's my little lady … come on lets keep it moving … the Bayou is beautiful and I enjoy it with my girl " he placed a soft kiss on her lips " Okay … I'm excited " she tugged at his shirt as he lowered his hands to reach around her waist " … The fact that I am not supposed to here with you right now … just makes me want you more Joe … " she bit into her lip and giggled " Like I said … this secret is sexy Harlee " he kissed her forehead and they held each other for a bit before moving along.

**Okay you guys I originally planned not to have them interact because I needed this story to make sense , but everybody wanted them to kiss so I made it happen.**

**Some people might think it was stupid but Harlee is exploring her sexuality and trying to be rebellious . I wanted this story to show a different side to her since she was spineless for the majority of Sting .**


	42. Chapter 42

It was now time for the 20 man Battle Royale and Mark made his way to the ring with the parade of superstars , he was determined to make a good impression due to the presence of his wife and his newborn daughter . He clenched his fists and held his head high as he entered the ring , that moment of confidence was short lived when he noticed Harlee sitting in the audience . Mark knew that she did not accept his invite to the show and wondered what she was doing there . He took notice of her whispering something into the ear of the man sitting next to her , they seemed rather close and their interaction made him uncomfortable .

" I'd just rather not sit through this match … it's going to be boring " she said as she tapped her knee " But don't you want to cheer on your relative ? " Alfonse asked . Harlee paused for a moment and wanted to know where he got that information " … How did you know that ? " she raised one eyebrow and was truly puzzled " … I know many things Harlee … but if something is the matter we can step outside " he placed his arm around her which lead to her turning away " It's fine … sorry for my attitude " she smiled " It's fine my dear …. " he whispered into her ear , she could almost feel his lips touch her skin .

Joe sat with his mother and kept his focus on Mark , it was often strange crossing paths with him after all of the horrible things that occurred but this time he felt victorious " Why do you have that smile on your face ? " Marilyn chuckled " … because , I think it's going to be an interesting match … " he was hoping that Mark would take notice of him . Joe enjoyed the fact that he had a brief reunion with Harlee and was able to kiss her again , Mark was totally clueless and had no idea that Joe was laughing in his face about it. " Mom … something amazing happened today …. I can't wait to tell you about it on the way home " he slowly nodded placed his arm around his mother " Well then , I can't wait to hear all about it ."

_**Hours later**_

Harlee and Alfonse rode back in his escalade , although she was upset with Mark she felt terrible for not speaking to him and Julia . Harlee knew that her cousin had been born and she was looking forward to being a sisterly figure to her , she felt selfish for distancing herself from Mark and she worried about how he would treat his own daughter . " Did you enjoy the show ? " Alfonse asked pouring a glass of champagne " It was entertaining for the most part " she smiled " I feel like we didn't accomplish though … I'm not sure how I feel about this " Alfonse handed her a drink and began to pour his own . " Harlee … we are both adults here , we don't have to dwell on what happened last year … but I can understand why this bothers you so much . My deepest apologies , I understand how much purity means to young women … I had no idea that it was … well " Harlee sipped her drink and leaned her head back " You can say it you know , yes it was my first time . This is exactly what frustrates me … I understand that I'm going to be working for you and I'm honestly not trying to be disrespectful but … I don't need to be treated like a delicate flower all of the time " she crossed her legs and looked out the car window " I take no offense to your words Harlee , I need you to be strong so I admire your attitude …. but Harlee you shouldn't lie to yourself … " he pulled his hair back and took her hand " Alfonse … " she placed her drink down and tried to avoid contact with him " Can we please not do this right now ? " she felt his hand reach her leg slowly " If you would rather wait until we get to the hotel … that's fine " he smirked and tapped her chin .

Back at his own hotel , Mark had his daughter Joanna cradled in his arms as he stood by the window

" I am so tired of Harlee and her bullshit , she rejected my invitation and showed up with some clown " he shook his head " Mark please , Harlee is a grown woman now . Let it go , the show is over and she is probably heading back home to Chicago " Julia stretched in bed " How is she paying her rent ? how is she getting by ? Celeste didn't leave her that well off , her money will eventually run out . She needs me " he walked over to Julia and took a seat on the bed " Harlee is not an idiot , have some faith in your little girl " Julia shook her head . " Baby … at this point I only have one little girl . Just one " Mark looked down at Joanna who soon began fussing " See , she hears you talking about her cousin " Julia sat up took calm the baby down " Come to mommy " she carefully took her daughter from Mark and was able to calm her down " Don't give up on Harlee , don't negate all that has happened to her . Reach out and don't be so obnoxious this time " she raised her eyebrows at him and he just rolled his eyes " Whatever Julia , we need to get some sleep "

Elsewhere Joe , and Marilyn had a mother and son dinner at a nearby restaurant so that he could tell her his news . " I know it's late mom , but thank you for coming out with me … " he nodded before sipping his coke " Of course Joe , I'm your mother … now what is on your mind ? " she asked " I saw her today … I saw Harlee . Mom … she was beautiful " he began to smile and the look on his face brought Marilyn so much joy " Oh wow .. honey … that is great . Well what happened ? " she asked " I spoke to her … but it still hurts . It hurts so much knowing that she doesn't remember anything . Like how the hell do I go about trying to help her ? I don't think it's a coincidence that we keep crossing paths . Even if we never get together I just want her to live a happy life " their waitress placed both their dishes on the table for them . " Oh Joe … I did so well with you sweetheart . It makes me so proud to know what kind of man you always were . This is why I tell you to fight for Harlee , she deserves a man that has her best interest at heart without being controlling . So tell me what happened when you saw her ? Mark didn't see the two of you did he ? " she asked . Joe began to slice his panini before taking a deep breath " No … it was just us . It was weird but she was there … and we kissed . Mom it just felt so right … but I can't force this down her throat … as far as she knows we are still strangers . But I don't know why the hell she's around Alfonse … I wonder if he ever gets tired of this shit and where did he even find her ? " he slammed his fork down and made himself upset all over again " Joe you can't worry about how or where he found her , you just worry about doing what is right …. do right by her … I know you have that ability " she took his hand and nodded . Joe could always count on the women in his life to uplift him and give him the strength he needed " Mom , thank you so much for sticking my by me and never ratting me out to dad " he smiled and nodded " I would never hurt you … and that's what mothers do for their children. " she raised her glass of lemonade to Joe and they shared a toast.

Harlee entered her hotel room and immediately kicked off her heels and locked the door behind her . She was glad to get through the first day with Alfonse without fooling around too much , he couldn't keep his hands to himself on the ride home and they eventually ended up kissing . Although Alfonse knew was a great kisser she didn't feel right and his skill was nothing compared to Joe . As she undressed and prepared to slip into her sleep shirt , she suddenly felt Joe's lips against hers although he was nowhere in the room . " Oh god … just get over it Harlee " she said to herself and loosened her hair " I swear I have issues … I can't believe I kissed a stranger today " she crawled into her bed and covered herself up " …. wow …. " she began to smile unknowingly as she thought about it endlessly and into her sleep.

**I have some sexy times … sort of …. happening in the next chapter so get ready ;)**


	43. Chapter 43

_Harlee felt large hands resting against her waist and keeping her warm through the cool breeze coming through her room window . She slowly opened here eyes and soon felt those hands travel to her stomach and pull her in closer " It's okay baby … your man is here " his breath tickled her ear and his soft moist lips planted small pecks on her cheek. Harlee grabbed hold of her bottom bed sheet and turned over to see who the stranger was that was handling her body in such a way " … Joe ? " she felt her chest heat up as he stood over her bare chested and hair loose . " You are cold little lady ….that's not good " he trailed his finger up her belly and all the way to her chest area to hang his finger on the material of her shirt " …. But what are you doing here ? " she asked as he pulled down her collar area to expose her upper chest " I'm here to take care of you … you gonna let me do that ? " he leaned enough for their nose to touch . Harlee took his wrist and followed up with a deep breath " … Yes … please " she slowly shut her eyes and placed his hand against her chest . " That's my girl … " he chuckled and teased her lips with his tongue " Joe … please " with her other hand she ran her hand up his shoulder and moaned for him " I'm right here … " he flicked his tongue out and kissed her forehead ._

_Joe gently massaged her soft breasts through her shirt giving her a great amount of early satisfaction " Come here girl " he chuckled some more before taking her lips and pinning her down to the bed . He positioned himself just in-between her legs and slowly released her tongue from his mouth " You like that ? " he gazed into her eyes and ran his hands up her thighs and grabbed hold of her underwear . Harlee was still trying to catch her breath and felt her sensitive area swelling up as his hands traveled her body " Yes .. Oh god yes " she bit into her bottom lip and grabbed the ends of his hair . " Can I see you ? " he smirked and began to slowy pull her underwear from under her sleep shirt . Harlee felt somewhat nervous but couldn't move her body , somehow she felt that he would do an excellent job pleasing her and she longed for his touch " Yes … " she sat her body up and took a deep breath before removing her shirt , she was rather quick and wanted to get it out of the way " Beautiful … just sit back and let me take care of you " he winked and slicked his tongue out as he undid his sweat pants . She held her hands against her chest and waited patiently for him prepare himself , he was well endowed and Harlee was aching for every bit of him . _

_Joe approached her and pulled her in for another intense kiss , his lips traveled from her mouth and to her neck. She arched her body upwards as he continued to taste her soft skin. Harlee held his neck and rested against her head upon his as he suckled her " Oh god … " she whispered and pulled on his hair. Joe once again laid her on her back and kissed her belly " Now here is the best part … " he sat up above her and grabbed her thighs . Harlee slowly nodded and gave him a smile " Yes … " she massaged his biceps as he began entering her , his thickness was somewhat painful in the beginning but he knew how to make it enjoyable " It's alright baby …. I'm gonna take care of you " he leaned in and slowly kissed her trembling lips . Harlee wrapped her arms around him as he began thrusting , he held her waist to keep her relaxed but she felt that his stroke was of another world . " Joe … please don't stop " she moaned outloud as he kissed her neck " You like that ? " he placed small nibbles in-between his kisses and continued satisfying her . Harlee felt herself building up and begging him for more " Oh god Joe … " _

Harlee tussled in her bedsheets before realizing where she was and that she was alone in the room " … What the hell ? " she slowly looked around and sat up , she was fully dressed and it was the morning time " Are you kidding me ? " she palmed her face and began shaking her head . Suddenly she heard a knock on the door , she tried to straighten herself out as quickly as possible before answering the door . " I'll be right there " she shouted out and left the bed , as she walked towards the door she felt something moist in-between her legs and shook her head once more " Unbelievable " she pulled her dress down some more and opened the door .

" Good morning … little lady " Alfonse was standing outside of the door fully dressed and saluted to her " … Good morning , oh god I overslept didn't I ? shit " she left the door opened and stepped away . It was only her second day and she was behind schedule because of a wet dream " My dear , you are stressing yourself out for nothing . Just relax yourself , have a nice shower and then we can grab a bite to eat " he adjusted his blazer and stepped inside . Harlee sat on the bed and realized what Alfonse had just called her , the nickname little lady had been used by Alfonse and Joe in regards to her " Can I ask you a question ? " she twisted her lip and turned to him " Of course , what do you want to know " he stood front and center awaiting her question . " It's about Joe .. Anoa'i … and I'm just curious is all but …. how do you two know each other ? " she asked and pulled her messy hair over her shoulder and crossed her legs .

" I told you , he's just an old friend of mine " Alfonse crossed his arms and took a seat next to her on the bed " I know but …. " Alfonse cut her off by grabbing her hand " I saw the two of you talking … be honest Harlee … do you have a thing for Joe ? " he touched her chin and forced her to face him " … I don't know him Alfonse … but it's just … forget it " she sucked in her bottom lip and turned away from Alfonse .

In his head he was wondering what lead to that encounter in the hallway , his goal was to torment Joe but his direct interaction with Harlee would interfere with his plans . " Very well then Harlee … but I am going to give you a few words of advice … would you like to hear what I have to say ? " he placed his hand on her shoulder and slowly caressed her face " I work for you don't I ? " she shrugged . Alfonse smirked and began to run his fingers through her hair " My sweet Harlee … my advice to you is this " Harlee soon found her scalp stinging as he grabbed a huge chunk of her hair into his hands and pulled her head back , she gasped in complete shock and had no idea how to react to his actions . " Ouch … Alfonse you are hurting me … " she shrieked as he pulled harder and dragged her against him " Stay the hell away from Joe … or you will be sorry " he whispered into her ear as she whimpered and shed tears " I control your life now Harlee , if you even think of defying me I can promise you that the consequences will not be pretty …. " he rubbed his nose against her neck and began to laugh sadistically " I can't believe were this much of an idiot my dear … but you can't undo any of this … now be a good girl and freshen up " he placed an aggressive kiss on her neck before releasing her " I'll be waiting downstairs … and dress nice for me " he winked and left her alone in the room .

Harlee held her head and buried her face into the comforter crying , she had no idea how seriously to take his threats . What was it about Joe and Harlee interacting that brought out this change him ? she was frightened and had no one to assist and bail her out of trouble .

_**Flashback 2001 **_

_**Pensacola , Florida **_

_**September 4th**_

Joe placed the 6 pack of beer into the trunk of his car as Harlee buckled herself up in the passengers side . " Alright little lady you ready to go ? " he nodded and strapped himself in as well " I'm all set " she smiled and watched him as got behind the wheel . " Let's roll then "

Joe pulled off and Harlee was smiling to herself " So … your cousins have the house to themselves ? " she asked " Yep ! They are pretty cool guys too , I can't wait to introduce you to them " he looked to her and winked " I can't wait to meet them " she nodded . " Jon and Josh are mad cool , they are nothing like the others " he looked through his rearview window and noticed a black car behind them . The streets had been empty at this time and the lights were out , he didn't want to frighten Harlee so he kept to himself for the time being .

" Are you okay ? " she asked " … I'm good baby girl … just got some things on my mind … " he tapped the wheel when they reached the light . " I see … well I hope that when we get to your cousin's house we can have some privacy … " she rubbed her arm and began to blush " … I'm sure we'll be just fine … and I promise I'll take care of you " he pinched her cheek just before the light changed and continued ahead .

**So for those who didn't understand the first part Harlee was dreaming about Joe, and yes Alfonse is out of his damn mind . **


	44. Chapter 44

_**April , 2008**_

_**Atlanta Georgia **_

Joe knew that his college days were dwindling down and he had high hopes of playing in the NFL , but even one month after seeing Harlee again he could still feel her lips against his . He truly believed that she felt their bond and that was the only thing that lead to their kiss . Joe walked towards his mirror and removed his shirt just after letting his hair loose , he decided to check his phone and saw a missed called from Matt . " I wonder what he wants " he picked up his phone but was interrupted by a knock on his door . " Come on now who is knocking on my damn door ? " he put his phone into his pocket and went to see who was there .

" Amaris ? hey " he ran his fingers through his hair and half smiled at her " What's going on Joe … I just figured I see how you were doing " she shrugged " I'm aight , just alot of shit on my mind . You wanna come in ? " he asked " Did you have to ask me such a thing " she giggled and made her way inside of his dorm " All alone today I see " she looked around and admired his room " Yeah , I promised I'd meet the guys later on . I just wanted to avoid the chaos at the bar , I'll get there when I know it's cleared out " he picked up a bottle of whiskey sitting on his dresser and poured a shot for himself " You want some ? " he offered Amaris " I'm good sweetie thank you … " she raised her arm .

Joe took a much needed shot and cracked his neck afterwards " I had no idea you were related to a wrestler … I mean you are practically royalty " she leaned back on the bed . " Well it was never a secret , if people ask me I'm honest about it. But I don't want my lineage to drive the bulk of everything that happens in my life you feel me ? " he took a deep breath and leaned up against the dresser . " I hear you " she stood and approached him .

Joe was still longing for Harlee and missed her a great deal , but at the end of the day he was still a young man with an intense drive . It hurt him but the fact was that Harlee was just not an option at the moment and if by some chance she did end up with Alfonse , he would have to let the future take it's course as much as it hurt him to do such a thing. " You bored ? " he chuckled " … Can we just skip this small talk and get straight to it ? " she smirked and wrapped her arms around him " Big boy ? "

Joe took her was it into his hands and licked his lips " What you got for me ? " he smirked and trailed his hands to her rear end " Just wait and see …. "

_**New Orleans , Lousiana **_

Harlee sat in the passengers seat of Alfonse's vehicle , they had spent a day in his hometown where he had a few shoots to do as well as media appearances . Pretending as if he never threatened her was truly difficult , where was her backbone ? was she that desperate for financial assistance ? " Sorry for dragging you all around New Orleans , I wish that I had time to take you dancing " he chuckled as she remained silent " But I think you will enjoy our next trip … we are off to Atlanta , Georgia . Oh yes … your professionalism will be tested my sweet " he turned to her and quickly caressed her cheek . She felt herself cringe and remained in silence , she had absolutely no idea how to react to the way she was being treated . " …. I am giving away another scholarship and of course Joe will be there … don't you want to see him again ? " Harlee took a deep breath and folded her hands into her lap , what was the meaning of all of this ? " … Alfonse … I don't understand … " her reaction angered him and he cut her off " I knew you would respond once I mentioned his name . So now we are going to play a game Harlee , if you dare interact with him for any reason other than getting me good publicity I promise to make your life a living hell … and I don't want to do that to a beautiful girl like you " his tone sounded almost demonic and she was truly terrified . Alfonse behavior made absolutely no sense to her and she had no idea where to begin trying to escape , she wondered if anyone would believe her against him considering how much fame and power he had . She looked outside of the window and began to cry due to the trouble she had gotten herself into , she dug her nails into her skin and felt ill on the inside , she thought cutting ties with her uncle made her strong but she was in for a world of trouble .

Harlee felt something gushing inside of her nostrils , she hadn't had allergies at all and the fluids inside seemed to be rushing . " Crap " she said to herself and began digging into her purse " What are you doing ? " Alfonse asked " My nose , I need something " she turned her head away and held her nose to try and avoid ruining her dress and making mess in the vehicle . Alfonse got frustrated and pulled over at the nearest corner .

" …. Are you bleeding ? " he yanked her wrist to make sure there was blood on her hands " Ouch … Alfonse… please " she cried out . Alfonse smirked and squeezed tighter , his grip was unexpected due to his slender physique " You are hurting me …. Alfonse stop it … " she tried pulling away only for him to slam her hand against the metal area of his hand break . The pain she felt wouldn't even allow her to release a proper scream , she held her head down in embarrassment and hurt " … Why are you doing this me ? " she sobbed. Alfonse slowly released her and leaned back , he tapped his knees and began stroking his chin " Oh Harlee … I'm protecting you … " he chuckled and grabbed a tissue as Harlee remained frightened . " Come here little lady …. " he took her chin and forced her to face him " That blood does your lovely face no favors … now sit still " her body was shaking and her face was drenched in her own tears as he cleaned her off . " All better now … and I'm sorry about your hand " he gently lifted her arm that he bruised and placed a soft kiss on her hand.

_**Flashback **_

_**December 2001**_

_**Chicago , IL**_

Celeste had just finished preparing dinner for Harlee , a few months had passed since the accident and she was fortunate enough to wake up from her coma . As she was preparing to place the dish on the tray she heard a crush in the living room " Oh my god " she quickly flew through the door of the kitchen and into the living room " Harlee ? " she called out in panic mode . She spotted Harlee next to a broken vase on the floor , she was on her knees and holding her nose " Oh my god , sweetie " she ran over and immediately took her into her arms " It's okay mommy is her " Harlee just rested against her chest and removed her hand from her face . Celeste took her wrist and noticed blood in the palm of her hand " Oh god not again " she shook her head . " I'm sorry … I'm bleeding again … all I wanted was some ice cream . "

Celeste tried her best not to cry infront of Harlee , but it was painful to see her daughter in such a sad state " Come on sweetheart , you need to lay back down . Come on over to the couch " she helped Harlee get on her feet and lead her to the couch " Come on " she lifted her legs and helped her become comfortable " Thank you … mom … " she rested her head on the pillow and turned on her side as Celeste grabbed a clothe and held it against her nose . The nosebleeds had slowed down since October but they still made Celeste very paranoid . The holiday decor and lights did nothing for Celeste , she almost didn't want to celebrate Christmas but she knew how much Harlee loved the holiday and hoped it would help her somewhat.

" I'm really hungry now … is there anything to eat ? " Harlee asked " Yes sweetie , I just need you to stay put " she caressed Harlee's face and smiled . Now on her own , Harlee found herself watching a wrestling program on the television as she awaited her meal.

**The next chapter will take place on the ground of Georgia Tech and things get truly chaotic from there , but not for long **


	45. Chapter 45

Joe rolled out of bed the next morning and allowed Amaris to continue resting after their wild night . They never made it to the bar the night before , instead they enjoyed each other's company. Joe slipped into his sweatpants and checked his phone , there was another missed call from Matt " Why is he bothering me ? " he shrugged and put his phone back on the table . " Good morning sunshine " Amaris yawned and held the bedsheets against her chest " Hey , what's up " Joe nodded .

" Not much , last night was amazing though " she sat up and tried fixing her messy hair " It was , you know how I do " he smirked and approached her " I know that's right big guy , I wish we could go on some more but I have class " she pulled her hair back before quickly kissing his lips " Well you get there and come see me later so I can put it down some more " he chuckled and stroked her chin.

Joe heard his phone buzzing and got irritated immediately " I am not answering that " he shook his head and stood up " I bet it's my brother calling me again , no thanks "

" I see , well if you don't mind I am gonna go now … and get glammed so that I can flirt with Haulani Taleuga later on . I am not really into pretty boys but he is nice to look at " Joe paused immediately and felt fire inside of his chest , he hated his cousin just that much " … What ? " he asked " Don't get jealous Joe , everybody knows how fine that guy is . I figured you knew he'd be on campus , ya'll seemed really chummy the last time he was here " she grabbed her clothing and headed towards to the restroom .

The foolishness was getting out of hand , Alfonse was popping up way too much and this was not a coincidence at all . Joe decided to pick up his phone and decided to give Matt a callback .

Elsewhere , Harlee was in the bathroom of her hotel room shedding tears as she looked at her reflection . Lucky for her she held on to her personal cell phone and wanted to be tactful while planning to escape Alfonse , she quickly sent a text message to Mark asking for his assistance . She didn't detail what was going on just incase Alfonse got hold of her device . Harlee silenced her personal phone and placed it in her inside pocket before quickly wiping her face . She adjusted her black blazer and made sure that her yellow button up dress was proper .

" Are you ready to go ? " Alfonse pulled his hair behind his ear and met her halfway as she left the bathroom " … I suppose " she shrugged and looked away from him . Alfonse walked a circle around her before tickling the back of her neck " … You need to wear something more flattering , change into something that compliments your beautiful body " he tapped her elbows before walking towards his own messenger bag . " … What ? " she asked pulling at the bottom of her dress " I want you to wear something more eye catching my dear . Now go quickly change we are running behind schedule " Harlee sucked her lips in and slowly shook her head " … I don't understand any of this … why are you doing this ? " she began to cry some more " Harlee , we are behind schedule … please change into a better outfit . Don't you want to impress Joe ? " he chuckled and rolled his tongue across his lips " Please just stop it , why do you care so much about what I think of Joe ? I don't even know him … " she pulled her hair back and walked back towards the bathroom door .

Alfonse quickly left the bed and grabbed Harlee by the arm he bruised while in his vehicle " Let me go " she cried out . Alfonse turned her around and yanked the collar of her dress " Stop being so difficult " he said in irritation before tearing it and exposing her bra " Oh god stop it " she cried out and fell down to her knees . Alfonse stood above her and placed his hands on his hips , he gained so much satisfaction from tearing her down " I told you , the strong survive and the weak die Harlee …. you have 15 minutes to get changed … don't leave me waiting and don't trying anything foolish " he patted her head as if she were his pet and left her on the floor in tears and in pieces .

It was now 5pm and the press had been spread out on Campus , Joe watched the madness from his window and shook his head . He threw on his hoodie and hoped to meet up with Jon and Joshua as soon as possible , they hated Alfonse as well and if anyone could keep him from doing anything idiotic it was those two. " Don't let me down Matt …. don't let Alfonse win like you always do … " he closed the curtains and headed out .

Joe held his hands in his pockets as he walked across the bridge " Sir just a second " a staff member stepped infront of him as camera crew and reporters bypassed him . Of course there was Alfonse looking ridiculous wearing sunglasses indoors and Harlee was right behind him . Joe was once again mesmerized by her beauty , she wore her hair straightened and a red dress that hugged her hips and showed off her curves . On the outside she was beautiful but Joe knew his girl and Harlee appeared to be absolutely miserable , he needed to know what was going on between them . Alfonse was manipulative and often took advantage of kind hearted girls like Harlee and what he was doing was absolute torment and Harlee was being harmed in the process , if he could get away with it Joe would have kindly ripped off his cousin's head and saved Harlee from him . Joe looked at his phone and sent Matt a text asking where the hell he was .

_**Dallas , Texas **_

Mark was backstage at a Monday Night Raw taping in his hometown gearing up for his segment later that night . " Hey Mark , what's going on ? " Vickie Guerrero had approached him with a big smile on her face " What's happening Vick ? I'm just glad to be performing at home tonight with my two favorite girls in the world . My wife and my newborn " he stretched a bit " That's what I like to hear , you better tear the house down. By the way , is Harlee coming tonight ? " Mark didn't know how to respond without expressing his disappointment in her at first , his fury was hard to keep on the inside " .. Nah she won't be here , she's really busy with classes " he nodded " Aww I was really looking forward to seeing her today , well send her my love please . She's such a doll and we miss her around here " Mark laced up his boots and gave a thumbs up " I will do that . " Vickie said her goodbyes and went on her way .

Mark dug into the pocket of his hoodie and pulled out his phone , noticing a text message from Harlee he became infuriated " It was only a matter of time " he shook his head and opened her message that read " I really need you … please text back " Mark smirked and placed his phone back where it was " That girl … waste my time and money and now wants to crawl back to uncle … " he shook his head and placed his hands on his hips " If I don't teach her lesson …. she'll never be strong " he took a deep breath and headed out of the area.

_**Flashback , December 2001 **_

Joe had been healing as the days went by , at this point he was able to stand up with his crutches .

Sitting on the edge of his bed , Joe left the bag given to him by Celeste across his lap as he went through the photographs from Harlee's birthday celebration .

Although it was painful it was also uplifting to see the photographs and he was truly honored that she allowed him to keep them after everything that had happened . " I'll never forget your smile … and your beautiful soul … my little lady " he chuckled and fought his tears " Nope … not today … I ain't gonna cry today . But I will treasure these pictures forever …. and I can't wait until I see you again "

**Joe has a trick up his sleeve guys ;) **


	46. Chapter 46

" Please be a good girl this evening " Alfonse whispered into Harlee's ear as he tickled her waist . Most people would have thought they were having a business related conversation but it was beyond that and this was something Joe was aware of . " … You have my word " she whispered back and felt disgusting on the inside . Alfonse was directed to the auditorium and Harlee followed behind , Joe continued to watch her until she was out of sight " Son of a bitch " he said under his breath and began stroking his chin and wondering what he was going to do , he was truly depending on Matt to come through for him . " Joe ! " it was his coach calling out to him " Coach ? what's up ? " he asked " Not much son , but your presence is needed … please follow me "

There was a huge crowd downstairs as Alfonse made his way down the hallway , Harlee walked a few steps behind purposely and felt so horrible for being apart of the living lie that was Alfonse .

They reached the backstage area and as his microphone was being adjusted he called Harlee over to him " Take good notes and as always … make me look good . Can you do that my dear ? " he asked and gazed into her eyes . All she could see was cold and pure evil , she held her hand against her chest and wandered her eyes into the other direction " You should be happy … Joe will be joining me onstage … I thought I would surprise you . " he smirked and grabbed her hand . Harlee turned her head and sucked her teeth " Please just … " Harlee felt his hands take her waist and pull her into him , she had no idea how to react to his behavior " Come on stop it … someone might …. " he lifted her chin in a rough manner and took her lips . Harlee couldn't find it in her to engage with him , she held his wrist and pulled back " We shouldn't do this here " she shut her eyes and kept her head down " … You are right … wouldn't want to upset Joe now would you ? " he slid his hands down her hips and kissed her forehead " I have to go … make sure you pay attention to all of this " he caressed her cheek and headed out to the stage . Harlee was nervous and hoped that not too many people saw what had happened , she palmed her face and turned around to try and quickly use the rest room " Fuck " she shook her head and looked up only to notice Joe had been walking in her direction .

Joe did indeed witness the whole thing , he was absolutely disgusted and wanted nothing more than to comfort her . He as uncertain of her relationship with Alfonse but he knew when she was afraid and uncomfortable , he slowly licked his lips and made an attempt to approach her . Harlee tried to fight her tears and wondered what she would say once he opened his mouth to her , she grabbed her necklace and bit into her bottom lip " I'm sorry …. " she shook her head and headed in the opposite direction. " No … Har … " before he could go after to her he was rushed to the stage area .

Harlee made it into the bathroom and splashed water on her face , she looked into the mirror and noticed her mascara was beginning to run due to the tears she shed on the way to the rest room .

She shook her head and pulled her phone out to try and get hold of Mark one more time but was interrupted by another one of her nosebleeds , this time she was leaking faster and a good amount of blood got on the sink . Harlee quickly grabbed paper towels to block the passage as well as wipe the sink down , she was afraid to make a mess on her dress because of Alfonse's behavior towards her .

Back onstage Joe joined Alfonse as they presented the scholarship award to a lucky high school student , they posed for a photograph which was followed by a speech from Alfonse on the student's behalf. Joe wasn't sure if his presence was needed or not but it didn't matter to him , Alfonse was just using him because of his campus popularity and the fact that he would more than likely play in the NFL . Joe didn't know where he was going but he was sure as hell getting away from the transparent nonsense that was going on at the moment . Still there was no word from Matt and Joe's patience was running low , he atleast wanted a yes or no response . Joe pulled his hair loose and stormed down the hallway , he stroked his chin due to frustration " I am getting so fucking mad " he shook his head and turned the corner and bumped straight into Harlee .

Once again they were face to face , she appeared be shaking and nervous . Harlee's lipstick had been faded and she was wearing less make up , she looked very worn out in the face . Joe couldn't take it anymore , he had to check on her " …. Are you okay ? " he asked " …. I'm … " she slowly backed up and turned her face away " I'm fine … thank you very much " she waved her hand and unknowing exposed her battered wrist . Joe's eyes damn near bulged out of his head once he took notice " Your arm … what the hell happened to you ? " he asked . Harlee paused for a moment and took a look , she hadn't realized the bruise was that bad " … It's nothing you need to be concerned about … please excuse me " she tried to go through him but Joe refused to allow it " No … " he shook his head . Harlee bit into her bottom lip and made a pathetic attempt at snapping back at him " … Look , we kissed one time … I don't know you so I would appreciate it if you moved the hell out of my way . Stop asking me so many fucking questions … move out of my way " she placed her hands on her hips and tapped her foot . Joe had never seen her so moody and upset , it was disheartening but he couldn't allow her to get by him this time " … No … I won't … not again " he slowly shook his head " Why don't you mind your own fucking business ? we are strangers and I would like to keep it that way … please … Joe just … stay the hell away … " she paused for a moment and shut her eyes " Your nose … " Joe immediately took her hand and pulled her closer . Harlee held her nose with her bare hands and opened her eyes to Joe , he could tell she was crying for help " Little lady … " he whispered . " … Help me … " her voice fell flat and fell into his chest . Joe immediately protected her in his arms , she was still conscious but was obviously weak " Oh god … I got you , I'm right her … SOMEBODY HELP " he shouted out the top of his lungs and helped her close to him .

Alfonse left the assembly and shielded his anger with Harlee for not being present , he threw on his sunglasses and was escorted down the hallway by campus security . He pulled out his phone and tried to contact Harlee only to find be blocked by medical staff members tending to a patient " Is everything alright ? " he asked one of the students passing by . They explained to him the situation and he decided to take a peak out of curiosity . The sight that awaited him was an unpleasant one as he witnessed Joe by Harlee's side while the medical staff checked on her . Alfonse had to put on a front and pretend to be concerned about her well being " Oh goodness , is she fine ? " he walked over to the scene " She must have had another nosebleed " he asked one of the staff members . Harlee's back had been turned and she could hear his cunning voice , judging by his actions earlier on she was frightened by what would await her once they left the building . Joe saw her hands begin to shake and knew something was very wrong , he had always been suspicious of Alfonse growing up and this made him raise even more questions . He scowled at Alfonse and stood up , he knew how Alfonse would react and he was already getting fired up " Joe … thank you so much for staying by her side … I'll take it from here " he stepped into Joe and placed his hand on his shoulder . Joe grinding his teeth and smirked for a moment " … Yeah … no " he said before delivering an unexpected blow to Alfonse's jaw which landed him on the ground . Joe wanted to punish Alfonse some more but he was tackled by Alfonse's security " You son of a bitch , this your fault ! " Joe shouted out as security from Alfonse and the school ganged up on him.

Harlee immediately turned around because of the ruckus and witnessed Alfonse on the ground holding his face , she realized that Joe had been defending her honor and so many questions entered her mind . Who was he and why was he so set on protecting her ? Also what did Alfonse have against him that resulted in her being punished ?


	47. Chapter 47

_**Flashback 2001 ,**_

_**Pensacola , Florida **_

Joe sat in his room enjoying a sandwich and an episode of Gundam Wing . It was a rainy day in Pensacola so he decided to stay indoors and keep to himself , but that wouldn't last for long .

Joe noticed his phone ringing and immediately answered " Hello ? " he stretched a bit and leaned back into his pillow ' …. Hey strong guy " her greeting caused him to grin from ear to ear . " What's good little lady ? You sound really sweet " he smirked and bit into his bottom lip " Thank you Joe … " she giggled as she sat on the edge of the couch " Mark and auntie stepped out so I decided to call you , I hope that everything is well ."

Joe sat up and walked towards his room window to get a view of the outside " I'm good I'm good , I wasn't doing too much but watching Toonami … I am sure you were doing the same "

Harlee pulled her hair behind her ear and chuckled at his charm " You know me too well Joe , too bad everything just ended for the day . But I guess now we can talk without so many distractions …. been up to anything interesting ? " she asked .

" Not much doll face , I'm just preparing for school next month and of course wishing to see my princess on labor day so I can spoil her " he smiled in a charming manner.

Harlee now had butterflies in her stomach , he always knew how to flatter her and make her feel special " Oh Joe , I'm not a princess " she smiled and knocked her knees together " I'm actually a dork , but you always know how to make me feel good and I wish you were here to keep me company … it gets lonely sometimes " she sighed and lifted her feet on the couch .

" I'm so sorry little lady , when I see you again I'll make you forget about all of this . I will always be your strong guy " he slowly nodded and leaned up against his radiator .

" … and I will always be your little lady … Joe "

_**2008 **_

_**Atlanta Georgia**_

Alfonse held the door to his hotel open for Harlee to enter first , she was still in a fright after witnessing the altercation between Joe and him . She held hugged her chest and avoided eye contact , she was deeply afraid of the consequences she was about to face . " Hurry on inside my dear " he pulled his hair back and put on a charming front just before rubbing the bruise on his cheek , Joe had an iron fist and could have knocked a tooth out if he wanted to . Harlee made her way inside of the room and kicked her shoes off , she heard the door shut behind her and closed her eyes praying that she wouldn't be harmed .

" Harlee … why did you disobey me ? " Alfonse asked as he walked a circle around her " I didn't … I swear . It was my nose … I just … " she was cut off by Alfonse taking another handful of her hair and burning her scalp in the process " You are the weakest human being I have ever met Harlee … and this is why I have to do this to you " he shook his head as she cried and tried to keep from screaming too loud " Please … let me go I'm begging you … I never did anything to you " she grabbed his wrists and slowly shook her head " I understand that Harlee , you didn't ask to be apart of this … but you are . I told you what would happen if you communicated with Joe …. lets go " he yanked her towards him in an aggressive manner and pretty much dragged her to the closet area " No … please " she begged and pleaded but he only found amusement in her struggle " Oh hush , you are still such a child Harlee . You are 21 and you are crying like a 4 year old " he sucked his teeth and pretended as if he was not tearing her down at the moment , her tears meant nothing to him. " Fuck you Alfonse … LET ME GO ! " she began to fuss and try her best to fight him back , he never let her out of his grasp and ended up slamming her on her back into the ground " This is bad " he shook his head and stood above her as she hid her face and continued to cry " You are only hurting yourself … I understand that you did not ask to be apart of this … if you want to blame anyone blame Joe " he stroked his chin and noticed that her mobile phone had slipped out of her purse " … Hmmm what is this ? " he kneeled down and grabbed it " I guess that personal phones are good … afterall people are not always what they appear to be " he laughed sadistically and opened the phone .

" You are a monster …I don't know what you are trying to do to me but you won't get away with it " she put pressure on her elbows in order to sit up , she slowly wiped her eyes as he continued to laugh " Well … you could have gone into detail about what was happening to you ? what's wrong ? uncle Mark not doing right by you ? doesn't matter anyway " he placed the phone into his pocket before crawling up on Harlee and grabbing the center of her dress " It's unfortunate that this man has never cared one bit about you , it is so unfortunate how horrible people have treated you … but this is why I have to make you strong … you will thank me in the long run . Now lets go " he snatched the front of her dress to drag her up towards him .

" I'm tired … please stop doing this " she began to sob as a small amount of blood began running from her nose . For a few second she felt that Alfonse was genuinely concerned about her health the way he was staring into her eyes " You poor poor girl … " he slowly shook his head and caressed her cheek " Come on , I'll help you " he took her hands and helped her to get on her feet . Alfonse held her waist and assisted her " Come on , lets get your jacket . We have to go back out and it's cold outside .. come on " he walked around her took hold of her shakey hands . Harlee felt her head begin to pound and held her hand over her nose . Alfonse lead her to the closet and allowed her to step infront of him , she slowly opened her eyes and appeared to be confused " What ? " he brain was too fried and she was feeling too weak to understand what was going on " What am I looking at ? " she shook her head and soon felt her body being pushed down and falling head first into a small pile of clothing " Sorry dear … like I said you will thank me later . Joe will crumble and you will find your strength " Harlee was on her knees still holding her nose and trying to crawl out of the closet " No … Alfonse please help me …. " she cried out as he slammed the door in her face leaving her in the tight dark area alone . " Oh god .. please no … please don't leave me in here " she began to slam the door as she begged endlessly through her tears and blood " I'll do anything you want please just don't leave me … " she rested her head against the door and continued to cry as Alfonse made sure to lock her inside " Now it's your turn Joe " he smirked and grabbed his bag to head out of the hotel .

Joe was in his dorm room after a heated argument with the head of the university , Jon and Joshua remained by his side after finding out he had a hearing in the morning . " Joe you always fall for his shit , come on man you gotta stop satisfying him . You wanna risk your future over his stupid ass ? " Jon shook his head " It is more complicated than you would like to think Jon , he crossed the line this time . That motherfucker is out of his fucking mind … he gotta go " Joe stood up and reached for his hoodie " Man where you going ? you are lucky he didn't press charges on your ass … come on you know we hate his ass too but you are making it too easy " Josh walked beside him and touched his shoulder " Jon … Josh … I love ya'll to death but right now … this is my fight . Please let me handle his ass , if I don't graduate then fuck it " he pulled his sweater over and grabbed his car keys " Oh … and actually I lied …. because I already know that Matt is going to let me down … you guys are friends with that girl April right ? " he crossed his arms looked over to Jon " Yeah she cool , she's a tech rat but she cool aside from her east coast swag she aight " Jon nodded " Cool … you guys if you want to keep me from ripping off Alfonse head … take me to April right now "

_**Dallas , Texas **_

Mark had just finished his match , he felt good coming off of a tag team victory with Big Show .

He went straight into his dressing room feeling good about himself . " I still got it " he held his hands on his hips and nodded his head proudly. " Let me call my girls " he went into his gym bag and grabbed his cell phone , there was a message from Harlee which instantly annoyed him . " I hope that she is ready to get her act together , what could she possibly want from me " he flipped open his device and decided to open her message . " …. What the hell …. " he paused for a moment and then backed up against the wall " … Dammit " he dropped his phone to the ground and buried his face into his hands .

_**Atlanta , Georgia **_

It was nearing 7pm , Alfonse entered his hotel suite as if he didn't leave Harlee locked inside . " What a night , and I have an early morning flight . " he had a habit of talking to himself , he let his hair loose and took a seat on his bed to remove his shoes . " For a rich guy like yourself … I'd think you had better security …. " Alfonse almost stepped on his finger hearing that voice inside of his room , normally Joe didn't phase him so easily but he was keeping a major secret inside of that room and wondered if Joe found out somehow " You made a big mistake not pressing charges against me … I know you did it so you can further torment me … but that ain't happening … " Joe slowly stepped away from the balcony as Alfonse kept his back to him " Joe … my dear Joe … you do realize you are trespassing right ? but I could never find it in my heart to rat you out " he stood and faced Joe " You are still blaming your misfortune with Harlee on me … just let her go Joe " he shook his head and smiled " …. How did you get her ? " Joe crossed his arms and demanded an explanation " It was very simple dear cousin , it was business in the beginning … but she was so alone … the time I spent with her reminded me to apologize to you " he pulled his hair behind his ear and began to smirk " I don't want your apologies … I want you to leave us alone " Joe cracked his knuckles . " Joe .. get a grip. You and Harlee are done , she doesn't remember you . She had a new life now and a good job … but again I would like to apologize …. I know that you and Harlee didn't do anything all of those years back . But isn't it funny how life works out ? " he began with that sadistically laugh of his and was ready to set Joe off " The poor thing , she was in love with you … but I had the honor … of deflowering her . " This was exactly what Joe was afraid of , he had a feeling they were linked romantically but knowing what Alfonse took from her infuriated him " Why ? why would you do that to her ? " he shook his head " This is all just a sick game to you … I dare you to try and run from me … watch what happens … "

**So yeah this chapter was so hard to write as will be the next one , but please keep reading ;)**


	48. Chapter 48

_**Flashback ,2001**_

_**Sept 4th , Pensacola , Florida **_

Joe and Harlee found themselves in a 24 hour diner . Something was rubbing Joe the wrong way and he didn't want to make Harlee to nervous with his own worrying " I hope you don't mind the stop we took , I'm just hungry and we have about a mile to go " he picked at his breadsticks and looked out the window " It's no problem … are you okay ? " Harlee asked holding her menu . Joe stroked his chin and leaned back into the cushion of the chair " I'm good baby girl , just crazy that we had to run away like this . Do you really think I am a good man ? " he asked her . Harlee was confused by his question and placed her menu back on the table " … Of course I do … we've had this discussion . Why do you think we are here together ? " she smiled " I'm sorry for the stupid question , I just always gotta make sure baby girl …. I'll always protect you " he took her hand and brought it forward " I know … " Joe was distracted by a middle aged man with salt and pepper hair sitting across from them smiling at Harlee which put him off " Excuse you ? " he asked and almost frightened Harlee .

The man just nodded and left his table after leaving his tip " You kids have a good night now "

Joe watched him as he exited the restaurant and was tempted to go after him " Dirty ass old man " he shook his head and rubbed the top of Harlee's hand causing her to blush " You really are my prince " she giggled " Of course I am beautiful … "

_**2008 **_

_**Atlanta Georgia **_

Joe began cracking his knuckles in preparation to deliver a beatdown to his own flesh and blood , Alfonse kept his hands on his hips and slowly nodded. " Always resorting to violence Joe , you know you should be mad at yourself . Before you attack just hear me out … honestly don't you realize that being around Harlee has done her no good ? You put her in that coma with your careless behavior … and now look at her … do you really want to see what you have done to this poor girl ? " he chuckled " I can take you to Harlee … but you just need to calm down " Joe was not here for Alfonse psychotic tactics , he immediately charged and pushed him to the ground " Don't fucking play with me … " he shouted out and stood over him .

" Joe calm down for christ's sake " Alfonse put pressure on his elbow to sit up , he knew that Joe was capable of breaking him in half but he also knew how to get inside of his head . " Harlee tried to harm herself today Joe , she is not doing well … she left something disturbing inside of that closet … I am worried about her and if you love her you should be as well . " Joe shook his head leaned down to grab Alfonse by his collar and lifted him . Joe's eyes were filled with fire and fury but Alfonse once again did not appear to be phased " I will literally kill you … if you are lying to me right now … " he threw him back to the ground and pulled his hair back " Now open that door … NOW " he growled and caused Alfonse to flinched . " Very well " Alfonse took a deep breath and stood up to unlock the door . Joe remained on his tail as he hurried to the closet " Hurry the fuck up " he barked once more before Alfonse took out his keys " Okay okay … here " Alfonse raised his arms before inserting the key. Joe balled up his fists ready to take him down if he tried anything slick .

Alfonse turned the knob and slowly opened the door " Hurry the fuck up … " Joe began pacing to stop him from breaking Alfonse's neck . " Joe … I'm sorry " he took a deep breath and opened the door.

Joe stood there puzzled for a moment until suddenly he saw Harlee's body fall out from the closet like a rag doll . The sight caused his heart to sink and feel the urge to vomit , she appeared to be lifeless and Alfonse immediately became a non factor . " Harlee … " he ran by her side and took her into his arms " No … please wake up " he laid her head across his lap and took notice of the dry blood underneath her nose " HARLEE ! WAKE UP ! COME ON … LITTLE LADY PLEASE " he put pressure on her jaw to try and help make her gain consciousness " … What the fuck did you do ? " Joe turned to Alfonse while holding her in his arms . Alfonse stood there silent and rather foolish " he pulled his hair behind his ear and shook his head " I'm sorry Joe … " he turned around and reached into the drawer in the dressing room " Why did you leave her in there ? what the fuck is wrong with you ? "

Alfonse closed his drawer and paused before turning to Joe .

" Like I said Joe … I'm terribly sorry … but you know …. you are still such a buffoon " he sighed and turned to Joe " Well atleast you and Harlee will get your Romeo and Juliet story you have always asked for " he held his hands behind his back momentarily . " Call a fucking ambulance before I fuck your shit up " Joe lifted Harlee's head and held it against her chest as he kept fuming.

Alfonse lifted his head and slowly licked his lips " Joe … I know what I need to do …. especially since I will have to … you know clean up your fallen bodies " Alfonse stepped back and released a chuckle before revealing the silver piece he was carrying.

Joe pressed his fingers into Harlee's skin and felt himself turning gray , his worst enemy was pretty much holding Harlee's life in his hands . Joe didn't care much about himself but it pained him to once again be helpless on her behalf . Alfonse stood front and center pointing his handgun at the pair with pure darkness in his eyes . " Yes Joe , that look … that helpless look in your eyes . Tell me how does it feel knowing that you save your beloved ? You see what's about to happen here ? You will no longer be in my way … your mother and father will mourn demise and I will be there to comfort them . I'll be there to watch little Leary grow up and I will be the care taker of our family … because that is the way it is supposed to be . " he slowly nodded and approached them.

" What the fuck is your problem ? you have always had everything you wanted and you still act like a fucking asshole . If you shoot me you better make sure you take me down in the first shot because if you miss I will kill you with my own hands " Joe growled and fought his tears " and you will be in jail and disowned by your family ! Don't you understand Joe you will never win … your presence is no necessary on this earth … I am doing you a big favor Joe " he chuckled once more and kneeled down to face him " She is beautiful indeed Joe even at such a low point , I promise that I will not fail in making sure that the two of you meet your fates together … not this time "

Joe felt his heart almost tear through his chest as Alfonse raised the gun and pressed it against Joe's throat " You are not that idiotic to make a move …. and have your blood and guts splattered all over this beauty … are you ? " he smiled as Joe remained silent and shook up " You are even more idiotic than I thought … like I said you better kill me with that first bullet … " Joe had a great deal of pride but he was afraid and felt weak for not being able to protect her or his family , despite the issues with his father he knew that Alfonse would possibly terrorize the people that meant the most to him . Would it be selfish for him to allow Alfonse his way ?

Suddenly he felt movement against his chest and Harlee's hands grabbing hold of his shirt " …. Joe …. " she moaned much to the disgust of Alfonse , hearing her call his name was like a nail going into his toe " …. Well … I guess I'll just keep her asleep instead " in his own arrogance he made an attempt to aim his gun at Harlee instead which allowed Joe the quick opportunity that he needed . " NO ! " he grabbed Alfonse's wrist and raised his arm as Harlee rolled out of his reach . " I told you to kill me , you lost your opportunity and now you are gonna die " the relatives ended up rolling against the carpet and Joe was able to knock the gun out of Alfonse's hands " Son of a bitch " Alfonse slammed the ground before Joe took a chunk of his hair into his hands " GET UP ! " he dragged Alfonse across the floor and threw him against the drawer . " I always knew it was you … and now the rest of the world is going to know what a piece of shit you are … " Alfonse was weakened but remained sadistic and amused by Joe's rage " … No one will believe a rough neck like you Joe … never " he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed " Your father already hates you , when will you understand that ? I am the future of this family … everything will be in my favor as you dwindle into nothing. You will never find happiness in your life … just leave this miserable life " he shook his head and tried to get back on his feet.

Joe backed up a bit to try and be by Harlee's side , she had slowly opened her eyes while resting on her side " Little lady …. " he kneeled down beside her and helped to lift her up " Come on please get - " Joe was silenced by a sudden bullet digging into his shoulder and the shot popped Harlee's ears as he fell against her frail body . " Shit ,, " Joe cried out in pain . Harlee didn't remember where she was or what was going on but she immediately took notice of Joe in pain and pressing against her body which horrified her " Oh my god …. No …. please no " she began to sob and look around to see what was going on " Oh god … please help him … " she looked to Alfonse on one knee holding what appeared to be a secondary gun in his hands " … What is the matter with you ? " she shook her head and rested Joe across her lap as he cried out in agony " Little …. lady …. " Joe held his bloodied shoulder and looked up to her .

" Harlee … I am so sorry that I have to do this to you …" he aimed his gun in her direction once more " You didn't deserve to die … but it's better this way " just as he was to pull the trigger there was a knock on the door " Fuck … " he felt cornered and defeated which lead to a cowardly tactic from him .

Harlee closed her eyes and guarded Joe's head by wrapping her arms around him and leaning over " What are you doing … " he cried out . He soon heard Harlee scream at the top of her lungs in the darkness and her body fell loose . The room had become silent and Joe had blacked out.

**Hope that everyone had a good holiday ! So I read a few reviews and everyone is wondering why Harlee doesn't recall most of these events that are going on in the prequel . That is going to be answered in the next chapter .**


	49. Chapter 49

_**Piedmont Hospital **_

_**Atlanta , Georgia**_

Joe opened his eyes and found himself in a hospital bed and this was all deja vu . He held the bandage against his shoulder and was relieved that he actually survived the ordeal. " Did I seriously fucking get shot ? " he yawned and turned his head . " Yes you did … and you scared the fucking shit out of me " Joe raised his eyebrow when he noticed Matt sitting by his side " You finally made it …. " Joe rolled his tongue across his dry bottom lip " This is unreal … like how will I show my face back on campus and this won't do my hearing any favors … oh my god … where is Harlee ? Matt … " Joe tried to raise his body up but Matt caught him " Calm down man …. relax your pretty self aight ? don't worry Harlee is fine . She didn't get hurt , she is just being treated because she apparently was suffering from nosebleeds " Joe relaxed himself after hearing that she was fine " …. God … those side effects are still haunting her . It's not fair … maybe Mark was right about everything . Matt … did you bring the photo album with you ? " he held his hand against his stomach and looked to the ceiling. Matt placed his hands on his knees and a took a deep breath " I did , thank god I got to you in time . Joe … I should have been a better big brother to you . When you were born I promised I would protect you from this world and all I did was chase you away … I never wanted to hurt you … because I love you " Matt stood over his brother with his hand against his chest " For what it's worth … I want you to do whatever you need to do to find happiness "

Joe picked at his bed sheets and sucked his bottom lip before looking up to his brother whom appeared to be on the verge of tears " … I appreciate that … thank you for being my brother … please just keep me company for awhile longer … can you do me that favor ? " he offered Matt his hand and slowly nodded . Joe realized that being spiteful and bitter would do him no favors , he didn't need to forget his past in order forgive his brother . " Of course little man " Matt took his hand and leaned over to kiss his brother's forehead.

Meanwhile Mark stood outside of the room where Harlee was being treated , she did not wish to see him and he was still speaking to the authorities . " I would prefer my niece's identity to remain protected , I don't want her caught up in this drama " he crossed his arms " Sir we need to question her , I understand that you want privacy but we will need her cooperation in this situation ." The detective said " She's not mentally stable , she hasn't been since she was 14 years old . Do you really think it's right to put her in the public eye like this ? " Mark was becoming inpatient and feared of what she would be subjected to since the incident involved a popular male celebrity " Mr. Henry just calm down , we will do what is best for your niece and in order to do that we will need your cooperation as well. Now the message you received from her said that someone by the name of Joe had abducted her but the evidence almost proves otherwise … " Mark grunted a bit and put his hands into his pocket " Right … Joe would never … do anything like that to hurt my little girl … " something he would never admit infront of anyone , Mark spoke in Joe's defense and pretty much came to terms with how much he cared about his niece .

Later that night , Matt remained by his brother's side while his parents were still on their way . They wouldn't be able to see him until morning time but they had a surprise visitor walk into the room .

" Hello fellas " Mark looking pitiful as usual entered the room and interrupted the brothers . Joe rolled his eyes into his head and Matt stood to watch over his brother " …. Mark " Matt nodded . " Look gentlemen … I'll be really quick . I hope that Joe is healing alright … I spoke to the police already and I am fighting for them to respect you and Harlee's privacy … it's the least I can do for you taking a bullet for her … thank you for protecting my girl " he slowly nodded .

Joe looked over to Mark and raised his arm to give him the thumbs up " I appreciate that sir … how is she ? " he asked " Getting better … thank you . I have to take very good care of her in this aftermath , it has just been drama after drama and I can accept that she will never be the same . Joe if you love Harlee the way you say you do … I need your word that you will stay away from her … I know you think I'm being spiteful … but this is right " Joe shut his eyes and cussed under his breath as Matt got involved " Come on Mark , you can't asked him to do that . Joe could have died tried to constantly prove himself worthy of her affections … come on man don't be like that " Joe grabbed Matt's arm and decided to speak for himself " … Mark … I love her … you have taunted and harassed me for simply loving her . But I realize this points back to me regardless …. I'm sorry for falling in love with her … I will stay out of her life in order to keep her out of danger … but … " Joe released tears but did not want to break down infront of Mark " All I ask is to say goodbye to her … grant my request please … " he knocked his hand against the metal and avoided eye contact with Mark " Joe … come on … " Matt raised his arms " Mark … this could have waited " he shouted out " Matt … it's fine … this is right " he nodded " Will do Joe … I'll arrange something after this boils over … be well boys " he raised his arm and exited the room .

" Joe , really ? you gonna sit there and make promise that you can't keep ? " Matt asked in frustration " Matt please … let me do the right thing … " he held his nose bridge and took a deep breath .

_**Flashback , December 25th 2001**_

_**Chicago , IL**_

Harlee was in bed with tissues in her nose to stop the bleeding that had been occurring . She was keeping busy watching the Cartoon Network 24 hour Christmas party marathon and a bowl of soup.

" Hi honey " Celeste walked in with a plate of homemade cookies and a teddy bear " Merry Christmas " she smiled and approached Harlee and took a seat next to her on the bed .

"Hi mommy " Harlee appeared to be very please to see her , it was just the two of them for the holiday but that was all they needed " You baked cookies , can I have one ? " she folded her hands in a jolly manner " Of course sweetie it's your favorite chocolate chip " Harlee helped herself to a cookie and immediately took a taste " Wow mom these are amazing " she nodded . " I'm so glad sweetheart , and here I wanted to give you something " she pulled a jewelry box from her robe and handed it to her " This is yours , open it up " she watched proudly as she unsealed the box " Oh wow … this is so pretty " Harlee held the gold necklace with a star shaped charmed and admired it " It's so beautiful … just like the one from Sailor Moon … thank you mom " she wrapped her arms around her mother's waist in pure joy .

Celeste held her daughter and was overwhelmed by the happiness in her eyes , this was the first time since the accident that she seemed genuinely happy . " Oh sweetie , actually a friend sent this to you … a good friend … that loves you very much " she kissed Harlee's forehead and held her face " Really ? who was it ? " she smiled and looked at the necklace once more " … Oh sweetie … they couldn't be here today but they wanted to make sure you got this … here let me put it on you " Harlee handed her the necklace and allowed her to adjust it for her " There you go sweetheart … just like a princess " she caressed her face and tried to keep from crying while watching her daughter in such a good mood " Thank you mom … " she smiled back.

" You are so welcome my dear , tomorrow we have to see the doctor about your nosebleeds … but right now lets go open some presents downstairs . What do you say ? " she pinched her cheek " That sounds like fun … by the way I hope I meet my friend soon … I want to tell them thank you for this gift . " she picked up the charm and admired it once more , she was in absolute awe of her gift.


	50. Chapter 50

_**Flashback , February 2002**_

_**Chicago , IL **_

Harlee had just got home from school , she felt a bit low and did not enjoy going to school on Valentine's Day . She shut the door behind her and removed her shoes , as she got closer to the staircase she heard a loud verbal exchange and the roaring sounded somewhat familiar " What is going on ? " she whispered and stepped in closer .

It appeared that Celeste and Mark were upstairs having a serious argument , the exchange frightened Harlee and she just took a step down .

" Not again … " she shook her head and took a seat at the end of staircase . Harlee hugged her knees and buried her face due to the ruckus , she loved her uncle and her mother but everytime he came to visit there was trouble .

" She can't keep this , are you out of your fucking mind Celeste ? That boy almost took her life and you are slipping her gifts from him ? " he held Harlee's necklace that was gifted to her from Joe " Get off of your fucking high horse ! It was an accident and you know what ? they wouldn't have run away if you didn't act like such an ass " Celeste snapped back " You know what ? I don't need your fucking help give that necklace back to me , I will get it fixed my damn self " he reached for the necklace but he pulled away from her and backed against the door " You are defending that boy and justifying Harlee's coma and memory loss , by allowing her to keep this you are taking a shit on your own little girl … you may as hell had a hand in what happened " Celeste felt herself erupt and slapped her brother across the face " Who the hell do you think you are ? get the hell out of my house … " her face was soaked in tears and disappointment as she scowled at her brother .

Mark poked his bottom lip before popping the necklace in two pieces and destroying the charm with his monster foot " My pleasure … you are no sister of mine " he slammed his hand and left a dent in Harlee's door before leaving the room .

Mark left Celeste broken down and angry , she was tired of him policing her about the way she handled Harlee's problems .

As Mark headed down the hallway full of rage up until he noticed Harlee waiting at the top of the staircase with tears in her eyes and shaking her head .

It never made any sense to her why they argued the way that they did , she rolled her dies and ran back down the stairs to escape his negativity.

_**Atlanta Georgia **_

_**2008**_

2 weeks had passed since the incident at the hotel .

Joe remained in his dorm bare chested and in sweat pants , he had lost a few pounds over those two weeks due to everything that had happened . Learning about the car accident and having the person who ordered the hit try and finish the job all of those years left him speechless . The fact that Alfonse went through so much trouble to torment him and try to replace his role in the family left him with so many questions .

Things had become dark in the Anoa'i family and their lives would be changed forever after learning that not only was Alfonse the one who orchestrated the accident that harmed Joe and Harlee but he tried to take their lives once again . Embarrassed by his fall from grace , the psychotic Alfonse took his own life and though he did nothing wrong , Joe felt some type of blood on his hands .

The news made Sika and Marilyn very ill , they felt like terrible parents for not taking notice of how twisted Alfonse had been for all of these years . Sika vowed to try and fix things with his son if given the opportunity.

Due to the media coverage , the University did not want any negative attention being drawn so Joe's case was thrown out .

Joe had been internalizing so much and felt himself self destructing , but despite everything that had gone on . Joe had decided that if he were to disappear , there was one last thing he needed to do .

Joe rolled out of bed and grabbed the photo album sent to him by Matt , he flipped through the pages and pulled out the A4 sized envelope that contained his moment in the Photo Booth with Harlee where they shared their first kiss . " I'm sorry that I caused you so much pain … but I can still protect you … " he rubbed his thumb across the last panel where they kissed and released his tears and frustration .

_**Dallas , Texas **_

_**May , 2008**_

Harlee held her cousin Joanna in her arms on the warm spring afternoon , they sat on the swing inside of the empty park and had some bonding time of their own . " I'm sorry that I wasn't there when you were born pretty girl … but I'm here for you now " she kissed her plump cheeks and enjoyed the blue sky and cloud patterns .

On the even of his graduation Joe stood from afar holding his hand against his chest , Mark was standing right behind him watching but somewhat sympathetic for a change . " This doesn't change anything … but I think you have earned the right to say goodbye to her …. she's peaceful right now … do it while you can " Joe bit into his bottom lip and never gave Mark a verbal response .

This was the hardest decision he would ever have to make in his life and was now ready to bid her farewell for good . Joe took a deep breath and felt his hands begin the shake , the sweat built up and as he got closer to her he could hear her pleasant laughter and kind words to her relative .

There may have only been two steps standing in-between him and Harlee , Joe felt himself choking up and looked back to Mark who nodded to him.

Joe continued to watch her as tears formed in his eyes , he slowly shook his head and held his face down . " I can't do it … " he cried into his hands and walked off in frustration and pain .

Harlee thought she heard something and soon took notice of someone who may have been passing by " Oh … it was just a stranger … no big deal Joanna " she held the small child in her arms and continued to chill on her own .

Mark watched as Joe got discouraged and almost felt sorry for him . He immediately joined his niece and daughter over at the swing and placed his hand over her shoulder " I see you two are getting to know each other very well " he smiled and nodded . " Of course , I'm just really glad I have a little sister " she sighed " You know … I loved the story about you and auntie being college sweethearts … maybe if I had stuck around I would have met someone .. you know ? " she was now cradling her cousin in her arms as she was now falling asleep " and one day have a daughter as beautiful as Joanna " she looked up at her uncle and smiled .

Never one to admit his faults , he knew on the inside that it was once again his fault that she was now further away from becoming her old self again . Joe may have been the one to help her remember certain things , but what would it mean for her relationship with Mark ? For the first time since her teenage years they seemed to be on better terms and he did not want anything to get in the way of that " You will , because you are a lovely girl with a big heart . I know that you will get it right in the end " Mark held her head and kissed her forehead " Thank you Mark … " she smiled and looked back down at her niece as Mark headed back inside .

She appeared to be truly happy and full of joy , but this was all due to her unknowingly blocking things from her mind " Oh little sister , I love your dad … but I hope that he really understands " she stood from the swing and rocked her niece " I often imagine what it's like to be in love … I never told your dad but I'm pretty sure I kissed a guy inside of a Photo Booth … I thought I was dreaming but … it was too real and unforgettable " she sighed and soon noticed that Joanna was now napping against her chest " Oh look I put you to sleep with my mushy stuff , come on I'll take you inside " she gave her cousin one more kiss before bringing her back inside .

_**Hartsfield-Jackson Atlanta International Airport**_

Joe was fresh off of his flight from Dallas and off to catch his ride back to campus , he saw the vehicle honking his way and stepped to it only to find a surprise infront of the wheel.

" Julissa ? " Joe asked in a bit of shock " Hey Joe , your dad sent me …. come lets get you home "

Joe was too tired and hurt to fully process was what going on so he just hopped inside " Thanks for coming to get me " he placed on his seatbelt and yawned as she kept her eyes on him " Anytime …. " she nodded and grabbed his hand . Joe looked over to her and for some reason found her to be breathtaking , he felt wanted and important in that moment . He rubbed his thumb across her hand and nodded " Lets go … " he smiled back before they went on their way.

**Next chapter Joe graduates and then we get to see him in his developmental days :)**


	51. Chapter 51

Joe opened his eyes and felt Julissa's chest and stiffened area against his back . He had been resting on his good arm and tried to be as careful as he could during his intimacy with Julissa the night before . It was his graduation day and he almost did not want to attend the ceremony because of the situation with Alfonse and how he made the choice to walk out of Harlee's life , everything in his life seemed pointless and pathetic .

Joe looked over to Julissa in her sleep and removed her arm from around his waist , he put pressure on his left arm in order to sit up without getting hurt. He slid out of bed and headed to his drawer to pull out his bottle of whisky .

Flashbacks of the hotel incident played back in his mind . Despite what an ugly individual Alfonse was , Joe began to feel sorry for him and wondered what could have been done differently . Although they disliked one another Joe didn't wish death upon his cousin , he never really took the time to understand why he behaved in such a way .

Joe took a shot and a half of his whisky and walked towards his window and began to reflect on a few things.

_**Flashback 1999**_

_**New Orleans , Louisiana **_

Joe sat alone in the spacious room using his gameboy color system as a way to shield his discomfort.

Being sent to spend the summer in New Orleans was no Joe's idea of fun especially since his aunt and her husband were never home and he was left with his cousin Alfonse whom he did not care for .

" Aren't you a little old to be playing with those pathetic gadgets ? " Alfonse asked holding a tray with two sandwiches and glasses of orange juice .

" You can never be too old for video games , even Stan Lee plays video games " Joe kept his eyes glued to his console and shook his head " I was just joking around , but seriously you should shut that thing off and have a meal with me . You've been so isolated ever since you came to visit … we are family and we should act as such " Alfonse placed the tray on the table and took a seat next to Joe .

" I don't see why not …. " Joe shrugged and shut off his device in order to put something on his stomach. " That's the spirit , I figured you would like roast beef " Alfonse handed him a plate and smiled . " You were in the ball park I suppose " Joe rolled his eyes and bit into his sandwich " This actually really good … thank you " he cracked a smile and found himself warming up just a bit " There is that smile I like to see Joe , I know that it will take some time for you to get comfortable … but this will be a growing experience for you " Alfonse raised his glass and nodded " How so ? " Joe said before sipping his drink " Because , by the time you begin high school in September you will be a brand new person … I promise " he sipped his drink and winked " … I actually like myself the way I am " Joe shook his head and placed his plate on the table " Actually you don't … trust me I know what is best for you " he smirked .

Joe wiped his hands and rolled his eyes once more " Okay Alfonse you know everything about me I suppose " he shook his head " Indeed , I was a young boy once Joe … I've been there . What do you say we go to hangout for a little bit … some boy time ? " Alfonse nudged him " Boy time ? and what is your idea of that ? " Joe said with hesitance in his tone " Let me try that again … let's go have a good time … is that better ? " he asked " I'm sorry that I am so proper , I'm trying to get better at this urban stuff " Alfonse smiled and pulled his hair back . Joe took some offense to his remark but decided to let it slide , Alfonse rubbed him the wrong way but he would do anything to get out of that empty home " It's all good … as long as it's exciting it's fine by me " Joe picked at his bread and gave Alfonse a half smile " Good … it will be an unforgettable night my cousin … I promise "

_**Dallas , Texas**_

_**2008**_

Harlee had been spending time with her uncle until she could get herself back together. For the second time it seemed as if she was on a reset , she never mentioned anything of her ordeal back in Georgia and this was all due to a possible memory suppression . Atleast this time around she appeared to be very peaceful which Mark was thankful for .

Mark along with Harlee , Julia , and the little one Joanna arrived at his local church for a fundraising event. Harlee pushed the baby in her stroller and went in ahead of Mark and Julia as they each carried a tray of food .

" Come on little mama let's get you out of there " she smiled and hit the breaks on the stroller once inside " Okay , you are a free little lady now " she unstrapped Joanna and took her into her arms " Look at everyone … aren't they lovely ? " she waved her tiny arm gently .

" Excuse me ma'am …" a random voice had startled her " Careful now sister … you don't wanna put your little girl in danger … that wouldn't happen if you know … your man was here " the tall young fella with the complexion of a butter crunch cookie and green eyes held her shoulders as he shrugged

" … I beg your pardon " Harlee spoke with discomfort and held Joanna's head against her chest " My bad … I was just a little concerned you know … I get a little worried about single mothers is all … but you have a lovely little girl " he crossed his arms and smiled . Harlee was left speechless and felt like someone other than her needed to slap the foolish expression off of his face " Thank you so much … she is lovely indeed " she gave him the most painful smile she could release " Do you have any children of your own ? " she sassed him a bit because she knew one of two things were happening " Not yet but once I meet my lady , and once we you know …. get married then we can create our little litter " Harlee took a step back and slowly nodded at his foolish mindset. " I see … well good luck with with that … if you excuse me I have to take my little sister here to the rest room " she smiled and passed him by leaving him looking rather foolish and embarrassed .

_**Atlanta Georgia **_

_**2008**_

The graduation ceremony had just ended and Joe , along with Jon and Joshua were greeted with hugs and kisses from their family members .

" Proud of you son … you did great " Sika held Joe's face and smiled proudly " Thank you dad … I can't believe me and my boys did it ! ugh come here " he yanked his twin cousins his way and they celebrated in an embrace " You boys are too much … but you all are so handsome and we are all very proud " JR raised his fist.

The legendary family continued to celebrate and were soon interrupted by a certain someone " Jr … Matt … Sika … it's so good to see you two " John Laurintiais stepped into the moment and shook hands with the elders " Wow .. good seeing you. What a surprise " JR nodded " Yeah , do you have anyone graduating today ? " Sika asked . " Actually no , I was here to speak with all of you gentlemen . Congratulations on your success fellas " he nodded . Joe and his cousins appeared to be very confused " Thank you sir " Joe nodded on their behalf . " You three are very impressive academically as well as athletically … I am going to leave an offer on the table for the three of you …. can you spare me a few minutes ? " he asked .

_**Fast forward to 2010 **_

_**Winterpark , Florida**_

" Mark we cannot thank you enough for taking the time to help these youngsters build themselves , we have alot of faith in this one in particular … do good by him would ya ? " WWE Chairman Vince McMahon held his arm around Mark and escorted him into the small gym area as he prepared to introduce him to a new student . " The pleasure is all mine sir , after all … I know his dad … this will be a fun experience no doubt "

After a moment of flirting with one of the ring announcers in training , 6 foot tall Joe Anoa'i approached the chairman and his new trainer . They had a brief staredown before Mark offered Joe his hand to shake " Good to see you again Joe … " he slowly nodded " Likewise … Mark " the two of them shook on their partnership , their eyes remained locked and they were both aware of how this could possibly end up .

Meanwhile Harlee pulled up to the developmental terrority with her boyfriend of two years , Nathanial Washington. " This is it right here " Harlee said in excitement " It feels good to have some time off from school and be with my uncle …. and you " she smiled and caressed his face " I don't know how you convinced me to bring you here . Wrestling is ridiculous if you ask me …. " he sucked his teeth and ignored her affectionate gesture " … Well we are just stopping by to say hello … I just wanna see Mark , afterall he did bring us together even after you insulted me … just saying " she shrugged playfully . " Hmph , it wasn't necessarily an insult Harlee … but that's in the past … let's go see brother Mark " he winked his eye and exited the vehicle . She took a moment to herself as she unstrapped the seatbelt , Nate's smart remarks often came off as borderline misogynistic but for some reason she just couldn't quit him.

**What do you guys think of Nate ? and what do you think of the idea of Mark training Joe ?**


	52. Chapter 52

Joe pulled his neck length hair into a ponytail and drenched himself in cold water in preparation for what could either be disastrous or a great learning experience . " Goodluck with sexual chocolate buddy , you are gonna need it " a rather seasoned and weezy voice snuck up behind him . Joe turned to see a bare chested young man with greasy hair smacking his gum like a savage " By the way I think our ring announcer is digging you " he nudged Joe a bit . " … Thanks for the heads up homie , fortunately for me I know all about Mark " he tied the draw string of his pants and took a seat . " Is that so ? interesting interesting , you are that former football player … and son of Sika … very impressive " the young trainee leaned against the wall and nodded .

Joe knew of the competitive environment he was in and often heard stories considering he was working to become a 2nd generation wrestler . However this fella seemed genuinely welcoming even through his loose and rugged attitude " Indeed , but it will take more than my lineage to get me where I need to be … I'm sure that will be a hot topic " he shrugged " Good attitude , and listen man you ain't got nothing to explain to me . I'm just a chip off the old block …. name's Dean by the way " he offered Joe his hand to shake and he kindly accepted " I'm Joe " he nodded " It's good to see that my cousins all made it on that main roster , gotta make sure I join them "

Their introduction was interrupted by the curvy ring announcer trainee whom went by the name Cameron " Hey boys , we are gonna go into the next gym in a few to start some practice and stuff … just thought ya'll should know " she wandered her eyes to Joe and tried to hold in her smile .

Joe was no fool and probably an expert at flirting , he enjoyed her inviteing eyes and tone of voice " We appreciate the reminder " he leaned over and winked " We'll be right behind you " he left her with a charming smile and she went on her merry way.

" I told you … she digs you bro " Dean gently slapped his shoulder " I bet …. but hook ups can wait " he rolled his tongue across his lips .

Meanwhile Harlee tried her best to lead Nate along and make him feel comfortable in the building , he appeared to be truly miserable " Come on … don't make that face " she gripped his hand tighter " I just really miss Mark , after I make my rounds then we can have some time to ourselves " she stopped in the middle of the hallway and took his other hand . " Okay , and you know I have alot of respect for brother Mark … so I'll deal with it " he smirked and nodded " That's what I enjoy hearing " she became giddy and continued to lead him along .

_**August 2010 , Winterpark Florida **_

After a good deal of training Joe was making in his ring debut under the name Roman Leakee and would be facing a new frenemy of his Seth Rollins. As he prepared for his match , Mark walked in to have a word with him " Joe … you got a minute " he crossed his arms and stood infront of him as he laced his boots " Sure … coach " he shrugged and stood to face him . Despite their differences , the training wasn't going as bad as Joe had thought it would so he was able to respect Mark. " What's on your mind " he loosened his hair . Mark stood silent for a moment and took a deep breath " Listen , go out there and just stay focused. Keep your head in the game … " he held Joe's shoulder and nodded " By the way … Harlee is out there … just hold up your end of the deal …. " those words crushed Joe's heart and he wanted an explanation as to why she was present especially if Mark made him promise to stay away from her .

Joe remained silent and slowly nodded his head as a lump formed in his throat . It was better for him never to see her again yet there she was , she was his weakness and he needed a plan to stay focused .

Meanwhile Harlee crossed her legs and leaned into Nathaniel whom seemed rather aggravated and out of place " So are these all bottom of the barrel wrestlers who's feelings they don't want to hurt ? " he released an irritating chuckle which made Harlee uncomfortable , he had been being pretty rude and insulting to the athletes the whole evening " Nate … this is the developmental territory . I think they are all really talented and they work hard … don't be that way " she sat back and crossed her arms " Come on now everybody knows this nonsense is fake , they break their backs and get roided up just to die in a few years … waste of time if you ask me " he shook his head . Harlee knew there was no point in discussing this any further with him , she just wiggled her foot in aggravation and was not ready to sit for an hour of her boyfriend's nonsense . " … I still wish you didn't wear those shorts today " he tapped her knee " …. There is nothing wrong with them , no one is going to hit on me " she pulled her hair over her shoulder and sighed .

The first match of the night was about to take place and Byron Saxton made his way into the ring to announce the first opponent . The lights dimmed and the music hit " Up First , from Pensacola , Florida weighing 265 pounds , Roman Leakee " Harlee made an attempt to stand up when Nate grabbed her wrist " What are you doing ? " he asked " I'm trying to see who is coming out ? " she shrugged " You don't need to stand up , they will come our way … now sit down " be pretty much yanked her bank into her seat and made her shoulder sore . Harlee was becoming fed up by his traditional attitude and it was becoming difficult to enjoy the show , she held her arm and looked up to the tall , dark , moist , and handsome young man approaching her side of the stands . His appearance was absolutely out of this world " Oh wow …. " she froze and grabbed hold of charm on her necklace that sat in the center of her cleavage.

Joe had been hurt and disgusted to see her in a relationship with someone he deemed unworthy of her affections , as long as Harlee was in his presence he would protect her . " There's my girl …. " he spoke under his breath and tripled his arrogance . He placed on foot on the steel steps and placed his eyes on her , he had no shame in admiring her beauty and Nate was nothing more than a non factor. Joe ran his hand down his face and gave her a charming wink before heading into the ring .

Harlee was lost for words and wondered if his flirting was intentional or if he had just been in character , one thing was certain and it was that Nate did not like it at all . The sight of his godlike physique on top of his jaw bone and handsome features brought her into a daze .

Joe stepped into the ring and grabbed the microphone from Byron to address the audience " Get out of here Mr. Potato head " he shooed him away and began to circle the ring , he smirked and rolled his tongue out which was received rather well from the women present . " I see alot of player hating up in here , men grabbing their girls and such … I must be that damn good huh ? " he raised his arms and nodded to prove his point " Leakee is in the building you damn right the panties drop and water gushes " Harlee was shocked by his choice of words considering the children that were present , but his arrogant and bold persona was a huge turn on for her to the point where she was caught smiling by Nate " Why are you laughing at this clown ? " he grabbed her elbow .

" I'll tell ya'll what it's gonna be tonight , I am going to dedicate my victory tonight … " he walked over to the other end of the ring and leaned over the ropes as the women swooned and cheered him on . " I'm gonna dedicate this match to a special lady in the house tonight " he swayed a bit as the crowd continued to get behind him " Don't get mad fellas … cuz I'll walk out with your girl on my arm after I win … don't dare me " he began to laugh as he looked in the direction of Nate whom had his arm around Harlee .Joe was amused that Nate felt so threatened by him , but he was glad that his words brought out the rebellion in Harlee . She was practically salivating infront of her boyfriend and that pleased Roman a great deal , he just winked once more and stepped back before dropping his microphone .

" Smooth talker .. " Harlee giggled " You sound a little too happy … no reason for you to be smiling like that " Nate took her wrist and held it in her lap " … Nate … that's just his gimmick " she chuckled " The hell it is … don't be gassing up these cornballs … stop acting stupid … it's not very wise Harlee " she twisted her lip and remained silent , taking his insults and verbal abuse was becoming tiresome and rather hurtful " …. Okay Nate " she nodded . Apart of her wanted to cry inside , despite his harsh ways towards her she didn't think she could do any better than him and settling was painful yet better than being lonely .

**Welp! Mark is not going to like that very much , ya'll think Joe is gonna have hell to pay ?**


	53. Chapter 53

After his match , Joe was greeted with high fives and warm welcomes from his fellow developmental friends . They were impressed by his promo and ringwork with Seth Rollins considering his background in football . He held his head high and was proud of the work he did , Joe was willing to respect Mark's wishes , however he was aware that Mark was being straight up petty and ridiculous .

It was as if Mark was being spiteful and this was the early stages of company politics coming into play . Joe was no longer a kid and did not want to be treated as such .

" You did good out there big man " Dean slapped one of Joe's shoulders as he unlaced his boots " I appreciate that good fella , I had alot to fight for . But man that Seth is a good athlete , his skill is out of this world . " Joe nodded and sat up to loosen his wristbands " He's pretty darn seasoned , but you handled him good … oh and look there goes your captain" Dean nudged Joe and pointed towards Mark whom was approaching them .

Joe knew that he wasn't there to congratulate him for his performance and could face some consequences for craving Harlee so badly. " I just hope he's proud of my work " he shrugged as he pulled his 2pac t-shirt over his head .

" Good work out there son " Mark stood and nodded . Joe knew that he was trying to hide his anger and it made him feel somewhat good about himself. After all Mark deserved it , he was aware that Joe was still in love with her but was willing to hold up his end of the bargain . " Thank you sir " Joe held his fist " … can you spare me 5 minutes ? just the two of us ? " he began to crack his knuckles and wait for Mark's response.

Elsewhere Harlee took a moment to herself in the bathroom due to Nate's possessive behavior . She was trying very hard to make their relationship work over the past two years and wondered if he just lived by traditional values or if he was looking for an excuse to break up with her . " Get yourself together Harlee … " she took a deep breath and wiped her teary eye . Harlee looked on at her reflection and slowly shook her head , she took notice of a tweezer hanging out of her purse and observed the sharp edges . Her phone began to vibrate due to Nate calling her , she had been in the rest room for awhile but his constant checking in was getting under her skin. Harlee threw all of her belongings back into her purse and stormed out of the bathroom.

" You alright in there ? " he stood against the wall placing his phone into his pocket " I'm fine … it's just … that time " she shrugged and folded her hands . " A little too much information there , but I suppose the explanation could have been worse " Nate took her hand and pulled her in for a kiss.

" … What's that supposed to mean ? " Harlee asked " You know what I mean " he chuckled deviously " I can't be planting seeds into you baby " he stroked his chin and smirked before pulling her along " Ain't no time for that yet little lady … " Harlee rolled her tongue into her cheek and nearly bit into it. Those words and his mindset caused her to cringe " Well … I suppose you are right … but you know what's interesting is that Mark has this idea that we are just innocent little children ? " she asked while pulling her hair behind her ear " Nothing wrong with that , nobody has to know about what we do . That's why it's called intimacy " he sucked his teeth. " I know that Nate … but we are grown ups and … I honestly don't think anyone is truly that idiotic to believe we aren't doing anything . Our private life is just that … private … so why do you want to plant this idea into people's heads that we are not intimate . Maybe they never gave it thought … but drawing attention … " Nate paused in the middle of the hallway and turned to Harlee with a cold look in his eyes " Listen , we don't need to discuss this right now . I'm doing this for our own good , you may find it hypocritical and misleading but this is the right thing … trust me " he continued to stare her down as she stepped back " You asking alot of questions … you been acting up all day . Get yourself together before we get home … " he released her hand and continued ahead of her . Harlee crossed her arms and held her head down , she wondered if she would get over this in a few hours or if she needed to wonder if being with Nate was worth it.

Back in the trainer's lounge , Joe and Mark exchanged words over his subtle wooing of Harlee.

" I will give you a pass today Joe … because I know that it is hard for you to be around Harlee . Just don't do that shit again , she's in a very happy place at the moment " Mark raised his finger as Joe leaned up against the wall " I can agree to these terms if you stop bringing her around me . I am not coming to her but this will not work if you allow her to be around me . You know damn well how much I love that girl . You know how much we loved each other … but you allow her here with a fucking half ass buster ? that ain't cool Mark . " Joe raised her arms and shook his head " Nate is the best thing that ever happened to Harlee , he takes great care of her . My girl is grounded right now … don't you think she deserves to live a good life ? " he asked and hoped to get through to Roman " Yeah she does ,with someone other than that cornball mother fucker . I never met the dude but I know Harlee very well … and you should know her better than anyone …. " Joe rolled his eyes and left Mark be i the office alone .

Harlee was checking her phone while Nate was behind the wheel " I'm sorry for the way I acted earlier … I am just a little frustrated is all . " she shrugged " It's just … I'm 24 years old and I haven't really done much with my life and those things catch up to people you know ? " she ran her hands across her lips and tapped her knee " It's all good little lady … we have all been there . Everything is gonna be alright " he looked over to her and winked . Harlee half way smiled before twisted her lip " Thanks Nate … and just one little thing … I don't like it when you call me little lady . Please don't take offense but … " he silenced her with his index finger and tried to give her a charming smile " It's all good .. Mark told me that name helped you feel good … but to be honest it's rather childish … so I won't call you that again " he slid his finger down in order stroke her chin . Harlee slow blinked a few times before nodding her head " Thank you … " she smiled .

_**Flashback to 2001 **_

_**Pensacola , Florida **_

Harlee and Joe were heading back to his home after their reconciliation , they had a few more blocks to go and Joe wanted nothing more than to make her happy on her birthday . Apologizing just wasn't enough for him , he wanted to remind her of how much he truly adored her " Little lady … did I ever tell you how much I love you " he smiled and placed his hand into his pocket " Only a million times … but I always love hearing it Joe " she leaned on his shoulder and held his arm " I want to do this every day with you … I am just a kid but I know my feelings are right . The way you talk to me … and hold me … and I love it when you call me little lady … I love what that symbolizes " she tapped his biceps and planted a kiss there " Only for you Harlee . You are the first girl to make me speak this way … I never imagined I would be into the mushy stuff but you got a brother talking like Fabio and such … " he teased " But it feels so damn good … " he stopped and pulled her against him " So good … " he kept deep into her eyes as she longed for him " Joe … " Harlee wrapped her arms around him and captured his lips . Their feelings were so strong to the point where they unknowingly kissed out in the open where any friend or relative could have seen them.

_**Winterpark Florida , 2010**_

After taking some time and beating himself up after seeing Harlee so close yet so far , Joe finally zipped up his gym bag and was on his way out when he heard the sound of heels clanking behind him . Out of curiosity he turned around and took notice of the young woman Cameron wheeling her duffle bag and working her tight red dress " Oh hey … Joe right ? " she waved and walked up to him .

Joe helped himself to some admiration of her beauty and figure " That's me , good to see you again Cameron . You leaving kinda late ain't you ? " he smiled " Yeah I had a few things to go over . Plus I couldn't get through to the cab service " she shrugged " What about you ? . " Joe rubbed the back of his neck and stretched his lips " I got lectured by Mark for my promo earlier , he said I was showing off " he chuckled and continued to charm her . " Oh I caught on to that actually … I thought it was sweet that you dedicated it to your girlfriend … but I am sure she didn't like the bit where you spoke about stealing other people's girlfriends " she giggled playfully . " Ohhhh no , I'm a single man sweet pea " he extended his arms " There was just a buster in the crowd trying me … so I had to intimidate him … you know how it be " he smirked teased with his tongue a bit. " Ok now " she released a loud laugh " Don't hurt nobody now " she pulled her bag closer " Well it's a little late … maybe we can continue this conversation tomorrow ? " she sighed and leaned her head . " I'll do you one better if you like , my car is outside … I can give you a ride " he raised his eyebrows and swayed a bit . Like magic his charm worked and she popped her red lips " I like how you think fella " she smiled back with her pearl whites and followed him along.

_**Well Joe is about to begin his relationship with Cameron. I am looking to conclude this story in the next chapter before the epilogue . Stay tuned some big things are about to happen.**_


	54. Chapter 54

_**September 4th 2001**_

_**Pensacola , Florida **_

A scream full of agony rang Joe's ears and opened his eyes . A shade of red tinted his vision and everything appeared to be upside down . " Oh god it hurts … Joe … it hurts …. " Harlee cried out while trying to catch her breath . Joe's upper body felt worn and broken , he couldn't move too much and just wandered his eyes over to Harlee " Harlee … " his own pain would not allow him to speak loud enough for her to hear him .

A messy collision resulted in Harlee being impaled in her side area and she was losing a great deal of blood . Joe was horrified and helpless " I … don't wanna die …. " she cried in pain . " Harlee … no … NO " Joe felt his chest gathering fury as he watched her suffer " No … " he growled and slowly grabbed hold of her wrist " Little lady … I'm sorry … I'm soo …. "

_**Winterpark Florida , 2010**_

Harlee woke up in the middle of the night sweating bullets . She sat her body up and looked over to Nate whom was snoring up a storm which was a good opportunity for her to step away . After wiping her forehead she rolled out of bed and grabbed her purse before heading into the bathroom.

" I get so worried every time I do this " she shook her head and splashed water on her face .

" …. Here we go again " she took a deep breath and grabbed hold of the pregnancy test she had taken earlier . Although she had told Nate one thing earlier , the truth was that she was late on her menstrual cycle . " Thank goodness " she took a sigh of relief and leaned against the sink after reading the negative result.

" I have to start taking birth control … this is too frightening " she pulled her hair back and looked at herself once more . After a little bit she removed her shirt and allowed her small chest some fresh air .

This was another attempt to love herself and she tried to admire her own frame . Harlee turned to the mirror and took notice of the unflattering scar plaguing her skin from the accident. Due to being sheltered she never learned of the actual nature , her mother had planned to be truthful once she was older but her life was cut short and everything was left up to Mark who made the choice to never be upfront about the accident.

" Does death often catch up with those who cheat it ? " she asked herself " … I just wish I didn't cheat it " she shrugged and grabbed her shirt to hold against her chest.

Elsewhere Joe was keeping busy with Cameron . A car ride lead to an interesting night at her home .

" Thank goodness you are single … I got the first taste bad boy " she moaned as she straddled and rode his stiffness " This is what I like …. damn baby " she shut her eyes and arched her back allowing him to roll his tongue across her upper body " I like the way you taste girl … damn … " he enjoyed her taste and moistened her dark nipples with his mouth. Joe's treatment caused her to pick up the pace " Just like that daddy … yes god " she continued to bounce until she felt his fluids shoot off inside of her .

Joe pulled her frame up against him and massaged her bare back " You liked that didn't you " he chuckled and kissed her ear " Babe … you are something else . I ain't never have no dick like that in my life … " she sat up and ran her fingers through his hair " I might wanna be selfish with you … " Joe smirked at her words and felt like a true G . " Well I like to have fun … so if you want me you better prove your fine ass self " he puckered his lips before pulling her into a deep kiss .

_**Madison Square Garden , New York City **_

_**2013**_

Harlee was visiting New York City while on a assignment for school. She had finally took it upon herself to go back to school and finish up .

Holding her VIP badge she adjusted her mini skirt and blazer before venturing backstage to find Mark. " Where are you uncle … " she tapped her hips and continued on her way .

She heard some voices around the corner and figured maybe she could ask around .

There was a group of four individuals 3 young men and an older woman sharing laughs . They appeared to be very deep in the conversation and she decided not to interrupt , but she found herself constantly smiling at how happy they appeared to be .

" Hush hush ya'll " a much older Jonathan Fatu whispered and urged everyone to huddle together " What is something wrong ? Mr. McMahon ain't sneaking up behind us is he ? " the woman and older cousin to the three gentleman who went by the name Tamina asked " No no … but that little honey over there being nosey … Joe you should go ask her what she wants " Jon teased " Come on now what you talking about ? " Joe raised his arms " I'm just saying .. she around here looking like she wanna find a man . " Joe shook his head at the way Jon teased him , it was funny and unpleasant due to the fact that the knew his relatives were not fond of his current relationship with Cameron.

" Well there are plenty of athletes here fishing to get into the first hole they can find , I have a good girl … now excuse me " Joe threw up his deuces and decided to end in the conversation on that note .

Joe turned around only to be once again haunted by Harlee's beauty and presence . She had been texting on her phone and no longer paying attention to her surroundings .

Mark was at it once again and Joe was tired of his games , he almost forgot he was in a relationship with someone else the way he looked at Harlee.

Joe knew that Mark was not in the building yet and Harlee was in his reach , all he needed was 5 minutes and a few words to shift the tide . " Little lady … " he whispered to himself " Joe , you alright ? " Tamina stepped up behind him and took notice of him balling his fist " … I'll be right back "

he stepped away and swallowed his pride before approaching her . Unfortunately Joe's hopes would soon be crushed as the man currently in Harlee's life came through and hugged her from behind .

Seeing someone other than him take her into their arms simply disgusted him. No one knew of his pain while witnessing their embrace especially since he knew that she was not happy . This was not the relationship she deserved to be in , Joe took notice of the unbalanced affections and knew that she had so much more love to offer . As much as it hurt him he knew there was nothing he could do in that moment " Joe ! " Tamina shouted out and grabbed his arm " What's wrong with ? … you sure you good ? " she asked . Joe took a deep breath and turned to his elder cousin " I'm all good sis … I just realized something … " he smirked " Oh yeah ? " she raised her eyebrow " Yeah … I'm really bad at keeping promises . "

**So this story is going to end in the next chapter , but Joe's journey to rescue Harlee begins now .**


	55. Chapter 55

Harlee crossed her legs and stretched across her couch while on a Skype video call with Mark " I am really excited about this next step … nervous and excited " she took a deep breath " I am not sure what will follow "

" Well sweetheart you've followed your heart all this time right ? Nate's been a good man to you … he'll take great care of you. You did really good Harlee " Mark nodded " I appreciate that uncle … but … it's just " she twisted her lips and turned her head for a brief moment before completing her response " Well lets say he did propose to me … I have no idea how I would react to that " she pulled her hair back " I wonder if I would even be a good wife you know ? I mean I'm so focused on my studies and finding a good paying job … this is all just … I feel like it's too soon "

Mark stood silent for a moment and shrugged his shoulders " Well doll , you don't have to agree to anything you ain't ready for . But Nate is a good guy … think about both sides and then decide what you want to do . Think … and think carefully , don't let a good opportunity slip through your hands . I have to go pick up Joanna from daycare now " he nodded " Oh yes ! Please tell my sister I said hello " she waved

" Will do pumpkin , love you " Harlee slowly blinked and smiled back at him " I love you too Mark … see you soon "

Harlee ended the session and stood up in order to finish packing her boxes . After some weeks of discussion Harlee decided to move into a bigger home in Chicago with Nate whom wanted to be closer to her while she was attending school.

They had been dating for a few years now and Nate was very traditional with his values . Despite his young age he was rather seasoned due to his upbringing . This gave Harlee much to think about to the point where she wondered if she was actually very happy or just lonely. She heard a knock on the door and immediately went to answer .

She quickly adjusted her hair and took a deep breath before opening the door and greeting Nate " Hey you " she giggled and wrapped her arms around him " Good seeing you too … " he said with zero to no enthusiasm . Harlee took notice of the tone in his voice and pulled back " … You look very handsome " she giggled and tried her best to charm him " Is everything okay ? " she ran her hands up and down his leather jacket " I'm fine … but I told you I don't like it when you dress like that " he took one step back and shunned her appearance " .. Nate … come on . I'm in the house … besides I knew you were coming over … I wanted to surprise you . " she bit into her bottom lip and tugged at her pink tank top " I appreciate that babe … but you know how uncomfortable it makes me . As much as I like looking at those shorts complimenting your legs , you ain't know it was me at the door … I could have been a stranger . Am I right or wrong ? "

Harlee pulled her hair back and rested her hand on her waist , it was less than 5 minutes and Nate was already getting on her nerves . " I'm sorry … I'll change into something else " she sucked her teeth and turned away in pure annoyance " Why you gotta act like this every time I'm trying to look out for you " Nate raised his arms " Is it bad that I want you to act like a damn lady ? "

Harlee paused and crossed her arms , she tapped her foot briefly before turning around " What is that supposed to mean ? " she asked " I am comfortable in my own home … look I don't want to argue today Nate . This is petty … can you just help me finish packing up ? If we are gonna live together we can't be fighting like this all of the time "

Nate placed his hands into his pockets and slowly shook his head " Yeah … about that …. I don't think that it's gonna work out … and yeah you are right we shouldn't live together if this nonsense is going to keep happening . I have my work cut out for me Harlee …. I care about you but I see my future …. and you are just not in it "

Harlee was lost for a moment and suddely busted out in laughter " Oh Nate … you are too much . " she crossed her arms " You know … it's cute when w have petty arguments … and then we find these odd ways of making up " she approached him and grabbed hold of his collar " I'm sorry sweetheart … " she leaned into plant a kiss on his lips only for him to step back and place her arms down " You ain't hearing me Harlee … this is not a fairy tale or a game . I can't be with a child … I just came here to pick up a few things and to be upfront with you . You don't see me laughing or smiling … "

Thought not a shock and he did actually decide to end it rather than walking away , Harlee felt her chest freeze up and sucked her cheeks in. Not being on his arm would change the course of things in her life especially with Mark " …. Wow … I just … " she turned away and palmed her face trying not to let him see her cry " If you don't mind I would like to pick up my documents since we are no longer moving … I have someone waiting for me outside " he spoke with irritation.

Harlee caught her breath and held her hand against her chest before turning to him " … I packed everything away … and tomorrow I was supposed to hand in my keys … do you see this ? " she pointed to her packed boxes " You know … I feel like you have been looking for excuses to get out of this relationship with me …. I appreciate you having the balls to break it off " she pulled her hair behind her ear and shook her head " But you asked for this … and now you are changing your mind ? …. I think you should leave right now " she began heavy breathing and tried to avoid eye contact with Nate .

" I'll leave when you give me what I need , you are wasting my time Harlee " he held his hand out

" I'll mail them to you … I want you to go . I am not opening these boxes again …. goodbye "

" I don't have time for this , if you don't open those boxes I'll do it my damn self " he was steamed and charged at one of the boxes " Don't touch my shit … " she quickly ran and guarded the box that he wanted " You should have asked for it before you told me to pack my things . Get out of my house now … Go ! "

Nate had never seen her this upset and was afraid of that bold woman inside of her , he didn't want to admit to underestimating her . " Look at you … you think you being strong right now but you just look ridiculous . You dropped out of school once , I hope you don't do it again. Don't live your life trying to be bold when you are really just insecure and sad … my god bless you sister Cates " he placed his hand on her shoulder and nodded " You don't know a damn thing about me … " she wiped her tear " The only person living a lie is you … I won't tell you again to get out of my house … GET OUT ! " she cried out .

As she broke down Nate gained satisfaction and left her be. Harlee grabbed a chunk of her hair and growled in frustration before knocking one of her boxes to the ground . After falling to her knees she poured out her emotions and swore herself up and down " FUCK ! " she pounded the ground and cried until a migraine formed .

_**Flashback , May 2004**_

_**Dallas , Texas**_

It was Friday afternoon blessed with good weather . Harlee was heading home from a supermarket run. She soon had the misfortune of seeing a group of neighborhood classmates posing infront of a limousine for their special prom night .

The beautiful dresses and the happiness in their eyes was a huge blow to her self esteem . Harlee's uncle was a WWE Superstar and she could have easily chose to be the bell of the ball , but she decided to pass on prom night . It meant nothing without a valuable friendship or that perfect date .

" Have fun girls " she shrugged and picked up the pace .

After making it back to the empty house , Harlee slipped into something more comfortable and prepared a meal for herself.

Mark was on the road and Julia was out with friends . A house to herself wasn't so bad " There is absolutely nothing on television . I'll pop in a dvd I suppose " she placed her tray of chicken nuggets on the table .

The telephone began to ring and she was startled for a bit , she leaned over to check the caller id and saw an incoming call from Florida . " Oh that must be uncle , he's in Tampa tonight " she reached for the phone " Hello ? " she sang in a bit of excitement " Hello ? " although she heard breathing on the other line no one ever responded " Hello ? Mark ? " she figured maybe there was an issue with reception and ended the call.

" He'll call me back " she shrugged and plopped back on the couch and turned on the television.

_**Pensacola, Florida**_

" I'm a damn idiot " Joe leaned against his door staring at his telephone " All of this tough boy jock shit doesn't mean a damn thing … if I can't even talk to you on the phone . It haunts me like a motherfucker " he rolled his tongue inside of his mouth and walked towards his bed .

Joe grabbed hold of his photo album . He pulled out the envelope containing the photographs of Harlee's birthday party " I know your prom night is soon little lady , you are going to some fella real lucky one day . I just want you to be happy …. I never deserved you . But I still care about you "

_**September 2013**_

_**Prudential Center , New Jersey **_

" I cannot believe that you are in a relationship with that girl … you know that it's not gonna last right ? " Tamina sipped her bottle of water and leaned up against the wall " Can I live ? look … things are going good for me and Cameron right now and my career is explosive … the odds are in my favor " he released his bun and flung his hair " I wouldn't be in a relationship if it was gonna hurt me , come on now you know me better than that . Tamina … it's really hard for me to love … but being with Cameron is allowing me to express myself … trust me "

Tamina twisted her lip and slowly began to nod her head " I'm sorry , I just worry about you that's all. I am just sorry I wasn't around while you were hurting all those years ago … I don't know even know everything that happened but I just know that you were hurting …. I can't help it if I am paranoid when it comes to my family " she placed her hand on his shoulder .

" I appreciate that Tamina , that's why I love you so much . But trust me … I'm good " he took Tamina under his arm and rested his head against hers .

" We have a show tonight , let's go make it happen out there " he nodded " Sounds like some fun cuz " she tickled his stomach and giggled .

Elsewhere in the building , Harlee was being dragged along by her younger cousin Joanna " Slow down sis , I'm wearing heels you know " she chuckled " We have to find daddy , I miss him " the young girl laughed and smiled endlessly. " Okay just one second sis , your dad is somewhere around here . Let's go grab a snack first and then we can find him " she kneeled down next to her .

Harlee heard some irritating laughter coming from across the hallway " What is that ? " she asked herself and soon took notice of the three young and confident men strolling through the hallway .

The tall and dark individual was a very pleasing familiar face , she felt her body warm up and her eyes became practically glued to his radiance . " Come on Harlee … are you ready ? " Joanna's small hands squeezed her chin and woke her up before she actually began drooling " Oh … yeah .. let's go sweetie " she slowly stood up and took one more look at him before she ventured off with her cousin.

**Okay I said there would be one more chapter , but I will add one more in before the epilogue :)**


	56. Chapter 56

_**Flashback to late October 2001**_

Joe was wheeled out of the court room by his mother , Sika was no where to be found and it hurt Joe more than anything . " How the hell do they expect me to do anything in this condition ? " Joe shook his head " Joe please watch your language in the court house . Be grateful that it's just community service and that Celeste is such a kind hearted woman who doesn't listen to her raging maniac brother " Marilyn said in frustration " Things could be so much worse for you "

Joe leaned back in his wheel chair and twisted his lip while tapping his cast " I don't give a damn about Mark , I swear one day I am going to make him sorry that he ever hurt Harlee …. I am going to make him lose his damn mind " he stared ahead at the individuals watching him with his mother " Joe please just hush your mouth . You cannot be in here threatening people … I know that you love Harlee but that doesn't give the right to behave this way … eliminate this negativity and send her some good vibes "

Joe was normally fine with his mother's positivity , but he felt like her pretty much telling him praying would help Harlee recover just made him even more angry. " Thanks for sugar coating it mom " he said in a sarcastic tone " I know you think I am just some angry boy right now .. but Mark and dad need to feel bad about what they have done … I just never thought my father would let me down like this … never in a million years "

_**September 2013 **_

_**Prudential Center , New Jersey**_

Harlee was backstage with Mark after his victory with his tag team partner Randy Orton against Seth Rollins and Roman Reigns .

" You looked better than ever out there Mark " she giggled " Yeah , aside from Fabio trying to break my damn arm things went well . I can't stand that pretty bitch " Mark shook his head and massaged his wrist.

Harlee paused for a moment and slowly nodded " Well it was a good match , I'm sure those guys were honored to work with you . You know being here reminded me of the mistake I made by dropping out of college the first time … I don't know what I was thinking … I don't know how I can make any of this up to you for forgiving me the way that you did " she folded her hands against her chest and smiled .

" Baby that ls what I am supposed to do , I vowed to take care of you when your mother passed . Uncles are nieces are supposed to have fallouts … that means I am doing something right " he raised his fist " I am very sorry things didn't work out with you and Nate … maybe you two will find your way back to each other you'll never know " he shrugged .

Harlee poked her inner cheek with her tongue a took a deep breath " To be honest Mark … I don't think that is going to happen " she looked a way for a moment . " I don't like that look on your face … did he hurt you ? " Mark stood up and approached her " It wasn't anything like that Mark … the only thing that hurts is my heart … I don't know I just don't think I was ever meant to be in love " she shrugged .

" I don't want you to think I am one of those people that needs a mate in order to be happy … but I do feel like everyone deserves a chance to experience what it's like to be in love … I have dreamt about it often … but it is sad to know I will never experience it for myself " she crossed her arms and felt herself becoming emotional " Do you think there is something wrong with me ? "

Mark was beginning to feel guilty , Harlee's life was a lie and she was deeply in love once upon a time . But he felt he needed to do his part to keep her protected and in his mind he did feel as if she was better off single .

" Pumpkin " Mark took her hand and pulled her in closer " Ain't a damn thing wrong with you . You are beautiful , intelligent , and damn sure kind hearted . One day you will get the blessing that you deserve … because you are just that special . Come here " Mark took her into his arms and allowed her to cry which was very much needed . He held her close and prayed mentally on her behalf as she continued to shed tears he had taken notice of Joe standing with his water bottle watching as he comforted his niece.

Mark had some words for Joe after their match but now was not the time to confront him , he did notice the look of sorrow in his eyes and it gave him some level of satisfaction . Joe wanted Harlee back more than anything and Mark knew that it was hurting him on the inside , his slick antics as of late needed to be handled before he got out of control . Mark had decided right in that moment how he would punish him.

Joe smirked at Mark and winked his eye before stepping away and going on his way where he would run into his old friend " Sup big poppa " the cheery raven haired diva hopped infront of him " AJ , don't be calling me no big poppa …. that's Seth " he teased and crossed his arms " Oh come on you know you like it … oh wait you and Cameron are a thing I forgot " she shrugged " You know that's right , she's a good girl " he leaned against the wall " I ain't mad at you , it's so hard to believe you were so well behaved back at Georgia Tech … or is there something I don't know about " she laughed . " We barely spoke at GT AJ …. but I damn sure got my college boy on " he joked " But that is in the past … being with Cameron …. I learned alot about myself … I mean alot " he stroked his chin and grinned like a school boy in love . " Roman … are you blushing ? " AJ giggled " … Probably … this whole conversation just reminded me that I am in love … sounds so corny but it's true " he shrugged .

AJ didn't know how to react because everyone in the company took notice of his relationship with Cameron and it seemed to be more based on passion especially the way she treated him " Well then … good for you Roman " she winked " Thanks AJ , come on lets go find the crew " he nudged AJ and they went on their way .

_**June 2014**_

_**New York , NY**_

Harlee stood in the mirror of her hotel and took a look at her outfit debating if it was acceptable for her first day of work " I suppose …" she ran her hands down her frame before adjusting her blazer . " Wow , I can't believe this is happening … I am actually going to be working for WWE " it was still unreal to her that her uncle granted her with this opportunity . I just want to make everyone proud of me .. including you mommy " she saw her mother inside of herself as she looked at her reflection and smiled " It's time to put on your big girl panties Harlee , no more crying … and it's time to love yourself ". Harlee grabbed her belongings and exhaled before heading out of the door and opening a new chapter in her life .

_**Madison Square Garden **_

_**New York , NY**_

There were 3 hours left until Showtime , in their ring gear Joe along with his stable mates Dean and Seth shared jokes and laughs amongst themselves about their fellow superstars " Seriously Mark is like 50 years old , it's time to hang it up " Seth laughed obnoxiously " Seriously , like I respect the man for training me but he acts like I owe him something … I don't owe him a damn thing " Joe sipped his water and pulled his hair back " Seriously he has it out for you it seems … I mean we all know you look better than him but boy is he bitter " Dean crossed his arms and leaned against the wall smacking his gum . " Like I said he thinks I owe him something for training me "

Just as he was about to sip his water once more , Joe took notice of his beloved across the hallway having a conversation with Vickie Guerrero , he could hear Harlee's distinct and sweet laughter as she engaged with Vickie whom was a long time friend of Mark. Joe had no idea how distracted he was until Seth elbowed him " Wow man you are something else " he teased " What are you checking out Vickie Guerrero now ? you wanna get cougared what the hell ! " Joe wiped his mouth and hopped off of the trunk he had been sitting on " I am good man … infact I have never been better . Today is probably one of the most import days of my life " he looked to his two brothers and slowly nodded " We have a match with Mark Henry tonight …. we have to hit him where it hurts the most " he held out his fist and awaited his brothers to join him " I like when you build up this fury brother …. it's a good look " Dean winked to his close friend .

Joe turned around to take one last look at Harlee , in his mind he told himself that he would no longer admire her from afar and his mission to make her life a happy one would begin at this very moment and he didn't care who he had to go through. Allowing Mark to use her as a tool to spite him was not an option , for that attempt he needed to pay the price . " Thank you friends … Mark Henry is gonna learn tonight … believe that .

**Flashback to September 3rd , 2001**

It was nearing 7:30 am , After their trip to the Bayou Harlee and Joe found themselves resting easy in the grass by a nearby pond .

Joe rested on his back while Harlee wrapped her arms around his waist and rested her head against his chest hearing his heartbeat .

" This is the best feeling in the world " she smiled .

Joe ran his hands through her hair and pinched her chin in order to get her attention " I know … goodness I love you so much Harlee. I can't imagine my future without you in it … most people would me dumb for saying that but … being without is going to be so strange . " he looked lovingly into her eyes and rolled his tongue across his bottom lip " If I could just run away and marry you I would do it on the spot … I am so fucking scared to live a life without you "

Harlee smiled and tickled his stomach before sitting herself up to look down at him " Joe " she caressed the side of his face and kissed his forehead " I know … to even think about it is so depressing … so I want you to stop thinking about it. I'll make a promise to never forget you … will you do the same ? " she dropped a tea down to his cheek .

Joe took notice of her tears smeared his thumb across her cheek " I promise , I think you made your mark little lady … I could be with anyone in the near future … but I promise on everything and everyone that I love … I will wait for you " Joe sat up and took her hands " It's okay to cry little lady … don't worry " he whispered.

Harlee slowly shook her head and took a deep breath " No Joe … don't make that promise . I don't want you to forget me .. but if something happens to me …. " Joe didn't want her to complete that sentence because it was not something he was willing to give thought . A kiss to silence her helped her to relax and fall into his arms .

After their lips slowly part Joe held her close and whispered into her ear " You heard what I said …" he whispered into her ear and kissed her cheek .

Harlee pulled back to get a good look at him , he should tell he was fighting back tears and she felt guilty for it " I love you so much …

" she took his face into her hands a giggled through her tears " I love you the most … little lady " the two embraced and kept by each other's side in quiet area and the beautiful weather .

**So this is the conclusion and the epilogue will be posted shortly :) thank you so much for reading this ! Stay tuned for the epilogue .**


	57. Chapter 57

_**August 18th , 2016**_

_**Pensacola Florida **_

Joe stood against the wall wiping his tears as his father stood beside him " Joe you have to get it together … come on. You have to be strong for your son … go back inside and talk to him "

Joe placed his hands on his hips and began to shake his head " Dad … I don't know what to say to him. My whole life I was trying to figure out what kind of man that I was … and I was so used to protecting the women that I cared about … I have no idea where to begin raising a son . I never gave it any thought before holding him in my arms … what am I supposed to say to him ? "

Sika took Joe and gave him a tight hug " Joe there is nothing to be afraid of , you are already a good father to Lelei and a good husband to Harlee … you are doing everything right " he held Joe's shoulders and nodded his head just as Mark approached them .

" Hello fellas , Joe … congratulations " Mark offered Joe his hand for him to shake " I appreciate that Mark , thank you so much man " the two then shared a hug. " Straighten yourself out Joe , you have a man to raise now … just believe in that boy " he nodded " I spoke to Julia , she and Marilyn are on their way . Leary and Matt are going to watch Lelei and come by tomorrow " Joe stroked his chin and smiled trying to get himself together " Sounds like a good plan to me , I know mom is going to spoil the little runt " joked before taking a deep breath. " That's the smile I like to see on my son's face … go to your wife and child now " Sika held Joe's shoulder and gave him an assuring nod and his blessings .

" Alright , I'm sorry about … " Joe was cut off by Mark who grabbed his arm " Don't apologize for loving your family , you just take care of them … you hear me son ? " Mark gripped Joe's tight enough to make sure that he was together before he went back into the delivery room to see Harlee .

Feeling her newborn son's cheek against her chest and his tiny heartbeats , it still hadn't hit Harlee that she had allowed a second round of pride and joy into the world . This alone time with her son was much needed as she began to reflect on the things that had happened in her life up until this point.

" I am so glad to finally meet you . Leati James " she smiled and ran her finger down his cheek as he rested peacefully " I can't wait to introduce you have a big sister ready to take on her duty … and you have a wonderful father who is ready to spoil you rotten " she chuckled " James … my little James … you have only been in this world for a little while but you have already taught me so much and it's not a surprise that I love you dearly " she smiled and allowed her tears to fall .

There was a time in her life where men did nothing but disappoint and kick her down , but the woman she was all of those years ago was no more and she was so proud of how much she was able to overcome and how it resulted in her being able to have so much love to give back to those that meant the most to her . Harlee kissed his tiny soft nose before taking notice of Joe standing in the door way smiling and watching them.

" He loves you right back little lady " Joe nodded " …. Hey handsome … " Harlee smiled

Joe walked over to the bed and wiped Harlee's forehead before kissing it . Harlee looked to him and noticed his eyes were red and slightly swollen " You alright ? " she asked " I'm good … I am just happy that's all . I am so blessed … god you are beautiful … I can't believe that I found you again … and we are here with our beautiful children " he took his seat in the chair next to her bed and continued to admire her . " I tell you everyday how much you mean to me but I need to remind you everyday that you are one in a million Harlee and I thank you everyday for bringing out the best in me . " he rested his hand on her leg and smiled into her eyes .

" Joe … thank you . Everything is great …. you know I don't think we were ever apart all of those years . I think we were very much together in spirit … when he came face to face we just clicked automatically … and I never forgot that first kiss … you stated a strong case in that moment strong guy " she positioned her body in a more comfortable position as little James began to wake up " I think he hears you …. talk to him " she winked her eye.

Joe released a big smile and stood up to lean in and engage in a sweet loving kiss with his wife before she handed him their son. James was fussing a bit before Joe whispered sweet nothings in his ear and placed soft kisses on his cheek .

Harlee watched as Joe walked towards the window and held James so that he could see his face " Little man … while you were growing I was so paranoid and worried about how I would love and raise you .. but I can't worry about that anymore . I promise to show you the ropes and teach you all of the right things , when you get older you will have a responsibility to be strong for your mother , big sister , and the one you will choose to be with . I look forward to this journey …. believe that " he kissed James once more and traveled back to Harlee whom was touched by every word and the overall moment.

Something caught Joe's eye , it appeared to be a bracelet with two very interesting charms . One was a crescent moon and the other appeared to be star that had appeared to be crushed " Harlee …. where did you get that bracelet ? " he asked " Oh .. " she looked over and pulled her hair behind her ear " Mark placed that next to me before I went into labor … one of those charms was from a gift I was given one christmas but it got destroyed … I am not sure where the other charm came from but you can clearly see I was a fan of Sailor Moon " she joked.

Joe was nearly reduced to tears knowing that each of those charms came from jewelry pieces he was going to gift her on her 14th birthday " He also wanted me to open this envelope … he told me to wait until you were here " she slid her hand under her pillow and grabbed the purple envelope .

They were both somewhat confused and she opened the envelope " I wonder what this is " she unfolded the paper and after taking a good look she gasped and held her hand over her mouth " … Baby ? " Joe asked in a nervous tone after seeing her reaction .

Harlee slowly shook her head and began to cry " Mom …. " she looked to Joe once more before reading the note

_" To my dearest Harlee ,_

_I know that if you are reading this letter you have grown up to be the wonderful girl that I knew you would be ._

_I am deeply sorry for any pain I have ever caused you , I would never do anything to hurt my dearest doll. _

_You were always the light of my life and my reason for living , what hurts the most is that I was not able to see you grow up and become a super woman . I hope that you can find it in your heart to forgive me for my departure from this world . _

_There are many people who love and adore you and I hope that you have finally reached them so that you are free of any pain that you had to endure in your life , if you are reading this letter I know that you are in good hands and that you have found your one._

_Never apologize or worry about the beautiful woman you have grown to be . Live your life and allow your good spirits and light to rub off on others . Celebrate yourself . _

_If you are reading this letter , I know that Joe is by your side and your tale of love is the best ever to be told because you my dear are just that special and deserving of such a wonderful soul like his ._

_I'll always be watching and guiding you in spirit , because you will always be my little girl . _

_I love you beyond now and forever , now celebrate and spread your wings my precious baby._

_With all of the love_

_Mommy " _

Harlee was overwhelmed by the blessing from her late mother and wished so bad that she was around to share that happiness with her " Wow … " a tear ran down Joe's cheek as he witnessed Harlee pour out her emotions " It's alright little lady , she's sharing this happiness with us … it's alright " he took a seat next to her on the bed and handed James back to her " I know … " she smiled through her tears " It makes me happy .. I can't wait to go home to Lelei and introduce her to James " she nodded " Thank you … Joe "

Joe leaned in to kiss her and soon rested his forehead against hers " I love you too little lady …always "

**One year later **

_**SAP Center , **_

_**San Jose , California**_

" Goodness she's on the run , slow down Lelei " Joe chuckled as his two year old daughter dragged him along the hallway as Harlee laughed with their son James in her arms " Your sister is wearing your daddy down " she chuckled and kissed his cheek.

" Alright princess time for you to get the express ride " Joe teased as he swooped Lelei up superhero style " Daddddyyyyy so funny " she began laughing historically as they waited for Harlee and James to catch up.

" Wow .. we are back where it all began " Harlee smiled as she approached her husband " Look behind you " she winked .

Joe turned around and took notice of the Photo Booth behind them and he was overjoyed " Oh yeah …. see kids this booth is the reason for your existence … mommy was bold one day and … well the rest is history " he teased .

" Very funny " she giggled before nudging him a bit " But I think we should pay the old place visit … what do you think ? "

Joe as turned on by her playful behavior , they were both very nostalgic in that moment and felt like teenagers once again . This was something that he could see in her eyes " I say why not … little lady " he smiled back to her .

The small family made their way into the booth after inserting the money. Joe held Lelei in his lap while Harlee held James in her arms . They posed for some rather heartfelt panels before reaching the last one where the couple shared their traditional kiss .

Joe slowly released her lips and awaited her eyes to open " Little lady …. " he whispered as she slowly opened her warm brown eyes full of love " Joe … you were right … some things never change " she smiled and bit on her bottom lip.

No matter how in love and happy they were , it was still unreal to Joe and Harlee how things played out in their life . Despite that feeling they took pride in their unbroken bond and looked forward to the happy years to come .

**Wow I cannot thank you guys enough for showing love and helping me get this story done . Thank you for reading and uplifting me ! You have not seen the last of Joe and Harlee … I think we will see them again real soon ;)**


End file.
